the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o arabic_a do_v not_o much_o different_a until_o the_o time_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v perfect_v or_o finish_v etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o signify_v a_o restitution_n to_o a_o former_a estate_n a_o repair_n or_o a_o amend_v as_o may_v be_v frequent_o show_v in_o greek_a writer_n but_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o signify_v this_o as_o what_o the_o rabbin_n will_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fulfil_n or_o accomplish_v and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v in_o the_o force_n of_o re_n or_o again_o but_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privative_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v unsettle_a or_o unconfirmed_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polyb._n hist._n lib._n 4._o settlement_n of_o a_o city_n to_o tumult_n and_o to_o take_v up_o these_o two_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 17._o 11._o and_o here_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v first_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n what_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n nay_o that_o the_o baptist_n do_v not_o for_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o clean_a different_a estate_n to_o their_o former_a or_o he_o shall_v amend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o so_o the_o baptist_n do_v but_o how_o will_v this_o place_n in_o hand_n bear_v that_o sense_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mend_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o their_o end_n and_o how_o improper_a will_v either_o of_o these_o sense_n run_v in_o this_o verse_n till_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a estate_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n or_o till_o the_o amend_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n but_o clear_a and_o facile_a be_v that_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v till_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o people_n his_o conquest_n of_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v restore_v or_o amend_v they_o may_v most_o fit_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accomplish_v perfect_v or_o perform_v and_o so_o must_v the_o same_o word_n be_v render_v of_o the_o baptist_n elias_n true_o come_v and_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o as_o mark_n follow_v the_o sense_n mark_v 9_o 12._o vers._n 24._o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n he_o be_v reckon_v the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n after_o moses_n first_o because_o prophesy_v from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o samuel_n be_v very_o rare_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 1_o 2._o second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o prophet_n after_o moses_n that_o write_v his_o prophecy_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o samuel_n rule_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n be_v 490_o year_n and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o captivity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 490_o year_n more_o and_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n the_o midst_n of_o year_n between_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o but_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n here_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o samuel_n prophetickness_n in_o this_o reckon_n be_v not_o from_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n but_o from_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o and_o here_o let_v i_o take_v up_o a_o verse_n of_o as_o much_o difficulty_n and_o of_o as_o little_o observe_v of_o it_o as_o almost_o any_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o be_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o ark_n abode_n at_o kiriath-jearim_a that_o the_o time_n be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o ark_n be_v undeniable_o above_o forty_o year_n in_o kiriath-jearim_a namely_o all_o the_o time_n from_o elies_n death_n till_o david_n fetch_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v seven_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o somewhat_o above_o only_o that_o first_o except_v in_o which_o it_o be_v seven_o month_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 1._o and_o a_o little_a time_n in_o bethshemesh_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o kiriath-jearim_a only_o twenty_o year_n why_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o the_o people_n ever_o hearken_v after_o it_o their_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n of_o religion_n have_v so_o transport_v they_o that_o they_o think_v not_o of_o nor_o take_v regard_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n for_o twenty_o year_n together_o then_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o must_v it_o be_v render_v and_o not_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v we_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n take_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n till_o this_o time_n of_o israel_n repentance_n which_o yet_o be_v count_v to_o samuel_n forty_o but_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o account_n of_o habakkuk_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o may_v take_v up_o these_o pertinent_a observation_n first_o that_o god_n do_v now_o on_o a_o sudden_a pour_v a_o spirit_n of_o reformation_n general_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n they_o have_v be_v exceed_o profane_a in_o the_o time_n of_o elies_n son_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n forsake_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o shiloh_n the_o tent_n which_o he_o have_v pitch_v beside_o adam_n when_o israel_n pass_v through_o jordan_n josh._n 3._o 16._o psal._n 78._o 60._o and_o he_o give_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n yet_o be_v not_o israel_n humble_v for_o it_o the_o ark_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o be_v among_o they_o twenty_o year_n together_o and_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n still_o and_o never_o seek_v after_o it_o nor_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n at_o last_o upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o with_o a_o general_a conversion_n israel_n begin_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o lament_v after_o he_o and_o forsake_v their_o idol_n second_o here_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a spirit_n of_o conversion_n pour_v upon_o the_o people_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o these_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n three_o as_o the_o practice_n here_o in_o the_o act_n be_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o be_v it_o then_o with_o israel_n as_o that_o expression_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v interpret_v vers_fw-la 6._o they_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o wash_v or_o baptise_v themselves_o from_o their_o idolatry_n vers._n 25._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o they_o as_o the_o phrase_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o king_n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o amos_n 7._o 14._o i_o be_v neither_o prophet_n no_o prophet_n son_n that_o be_v nor_o prophet_n scholar_n and_o matth._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n that_o be_v of_o her_o disciple_n act_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o that_o guard_n or_o garrison_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o antonia_n for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o tower_n stand_v in_o the_o north-east_n corner_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o part_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n from_o the_o city_n it_o be_v build_v by_o hyrcanus_n the_o asmonean_a the_o high_a priest_n and_o there_o he_o himself_o dwell_v and_o there_o he_o use_v to_o lay_v up_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o the_o priesthood_n whensoever_o he_o put_v they_o off_o have_v do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n joseph_n antiq._n
your_o king_n and_o the_o frame_n or_o disposal_n of_o your_o image_n in_o one_o compact_a piece_n the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n which_o you_o have_v make_v to_o yourselves_o show_v that_o when_o they_o will_v worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n in_o image_n and_o representation_n that_o they_o make_v a_o fabric_n and_o compacture_n in_o one_o bulk_n or_o in_o one_o room_n represent_v in_o several_a fashion_n and_o form_n in_o it_o the_o several_a planet_n and_o constellation_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o he_o call_v chijun_v tsalmekem_n the_o order_n or_o dispose_n of_o your_o image_n see_v 2_o king_n 23._o 4_o 5._o v._o now_o for_o the_o word_n remphan_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o most_o obscurity_n of_o all_o many_o conjecture_n be_v give_v upon_o it_o the_o seventie_o have_v render_v chijun_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mistake_v one_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o buxtorfius_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n conceive_v it_o be_v purposely_o do_v for_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o giant_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v hercules_n and_o yet_o he_o scruple_v whether_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aim_v at_o the_o god_n of_o the_o syrian_n 2_o king_n 5._o 18._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o produce_v such_o variety_n of_o conjecture_n upon_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o several_a author_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o 1._o that_o stephen_n do_v something_o follow_v the_o seventy_o in_o this_o word_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o follow_v they_o different_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v no_o wonder_n and_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v upon_o it_o 2._o that_o stephen_n do_v add_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o word_n or_o do_v a_o little_a change_n it_o from_o those_o very_a syllable_n that_o the_o septuagint_a use_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o more_o clear_o and_o speak_v out_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o more_o plain_o and_o the_o word_n remphan_n seem_v to_o be_v compound_v either_o of_o a_o hebrew_n and_o a_o greek_a word_n or_o of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n together_o and_o to_o mean_v either_o the_o high_a shine_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o high_a representation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latter_a the_o more_o probable_a for_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o word_n chijun_v express_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n have_v wrought_v and_o represent_v in_o one_o piece_n so_o will_v stephen_n speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o therefore_o forsake_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o take_v up_o or_o form_v it_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o high_a face_n or_o high_a representation_n or_o that_o whole_a piece_n that_o represent_v the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o he_o call_v their_o god_n because_o in_o that_o they_o adore_v all_o the_o star_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n at_o once_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o one_o number_n put_v for_o another_o one_o star_n for_o many_o vi_o i_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o beyond_o babylon_n b_n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o amos_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v beyond_o damascus_n which_o stephen_n seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v change_v into_o beyond_o babylon_n because_o that_o as_o he_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o those_o part_n into_o that_o land_n he_o will_v now_o show_v e_fw-la contra_fw-la how_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o that_o land_n into_o those_o part_n again_o act_v viii_o vers._n 1._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n etc._n etc._n §._o 1._o persecution_n the_o spite_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o stephen_n but_o rather_o inflame_v stephen_n confute_v and_o confound_v the_o great_a scholar_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n cyrenian_o alexandrian_n and_o cilician_o have_v breed_v in_o they_o so_o hateful_a a_o disdain_n of_o be_v put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n and_o his_o cut_a word_n at_o his_o death_n to_o all_o the_o people_n act_v 7._o 51_o 52_o 53._o have_v gall_v they_o so_o sore_o and_o especial_o his_o denounce_v of_o ruin_n to_o moses_n ceremonoy_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n as_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o have_v so_o exasperate_v their_o blind_a zeal_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o they_o think_v to_o have_v stephen_n put_v to_o death_n only_o but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o other_o shall_v live_v who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n with_o he_o for_o so_o they_o construe_v it_o hence_o arise_v a_o bitter_a persecution_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rite_n there_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o this_o tragedy_n be_v saul_n a_o chief_a actor_n spare_v neither_o place_n from_o search_n sex_n from_o apprehension_n nor_o the_o apprehend_v from_o torture_n or_o imprisonment_n such_o a_o testimony_n do_v luke_n give_v of_o he_o act_v 8._o 3._o and_o such_o a_o confession_n do_v he_o make_v of_o himself_o act._n 22._o 4._o and_o 26._o 11._o by_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o lucianus_n concern_v the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o stephen_n may_v again_o be_v challenge_v for_o forgery_n when_o it_o make_v gamaliel_n a_o most_o zealous_a convert_v and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o at_o this_o time_n insomuch_o that_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o stephen_n and_o receive_v nicodemus_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o which_o will_v prove_v incredible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o scholar_n saul_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v either_o that_o the_o scholar_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o persecutor_n when_o the_o master_n be_v so_o great_a a_o professor_n or_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o gamaliel_n of_o all_o other_o shall_v escape_v with_o his_o life_n when_o his_o scholar_n of_o all_o other_o can_v not_o but_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o how_o to_o follow_v he_o close_v or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v answer_v for_o his_o life_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v plead_v his_o education_n under_o gamaliel_n if_o he_o be_v as_o notorious_a a_o christian_n as_o â—e_v this_o have_v be_v to_o bring_v his_o master_n into_o danger_n and_o not_o himself_o out_o and_o to_o mar_v another_o man_n cause_n not_o mend_v his_o own_o vers._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o except_o the_o apostle_n §_o 2._o dispersion_n upon_o the_o persecution_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o persecution_n the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o the_o light_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n provide_v at_o once_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o some_o by_o their_o flight_n and_o for_o the_o call_n home_o of_o many_o more_o by_o their_o dispersion_n at_o that_o time_n say_v luke_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v admirable_a so_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o other_o into_o their_o several_a place_n be_v considerable_a for_o that_o they_o travail_v into_o judea_n and_o samaria_n damascus_n phoenicia_n cyprus_n and_o syria_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o since_o it_o mention_v none_o of_o their_o journey_n any_o further_a what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o more_o be_v but_o groundless_a conjecture_n or_o rather_o ridiculous_a fable_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o scatter_v through_o other_o country_n of_o the_o heathen_a yet_o to_o bring_v they_o as_o far_o as_o france_n and_o england_n as_o some_o do_v be_v almost_o as_o far_o from_o reason_n as_o these_o place_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n unless_o some_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v allege_v of_o this_o their_o flight_n than_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n yes_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o 1._o the_o text_n
bargain_n let_v we_o grant_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v his_o contrivance_n and_o colour_v it_o over_o with_o as_o plausible_a excuse_n as_o we_o can_v yet_o certain_o be_v there_o never_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o impious_o do_v by_o mortal_a man_n than_o for_o he_o thus_o to_o play_v with_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n however_o i_o suspect_v much_o worse_a thing_n hatch_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o this_o traitor_n viz._n that_o christ_n do_v real_o not_o please_v he_o and_o with_o the_o great_a cheif_n of_o that_o nation_n though_o he_o suppose_v he_o the_o true_a messiah_n yet_o not_o such_o â—n_a one_o as_o answer_v their_o carnal_a expectation_n the_o rabbin_n dinstinguish_v between_o lawful_a kiss_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kiss_v of_o folly_n say_v that_o all_o kiss_n be_v kiss_n of_o folly_n except_v three_o 4._o three_o three_o three_o three_o three_o three_o shâ—moth_a rabha_n fol._n 122._o 4._o which_o they_o there_o reckon_v up_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o kiss_n be_v this_o a_o kiss_n of_o folly_n alas_o it_o be_v too_o low_a and_o dwarfish_a a_o term_n for_o this_o gygantick_a monster_n verse_n liii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o serpent_n himself_o be_v now_o come_v in_o judas_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v that_o rout_n that_o come_v with_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o fatal_a to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o now_o be_v the_o hour_n for_o that_o wickedness_n it_o be_v ancient_o foretell_v and_o predetermine_v both_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o instrument_n and_o now_o all_o fence_n lie_v open_a and_o you_o may_v do_v what_o you_o please_v the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v now_o loose_v and_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o without_o the_o least_o check_n or_o restraint_n of_o divine_a providence_n to_o exert_v all_o his_o fury_n at_o pleasure_n for_o now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d darkness_n be_v the_o devil_n among_o the_o allegorist_n rod._n allegorist_n allegorist_n allegorist_n allegorist_n allegorist_n allegorist_n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jelammedenu_n on_o those_o word_n take_v the_o rod._n it_o be_v say_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n be_v create_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n who_o darkness_n the_o eye_n of_o man_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v this_o fellow_n pervert_v the_o nation_n 1._o nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n sanhedr_n fol._n 103._o 1._o a_o disciple_n corrupt_v his_o food_n public_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o do_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o corrupt_v their_o food_n public_o be_v a_o phrase_n among_o the_o rabbin_n to_o denote_v a_o mingle_n of_o true_a doctrine_n with_o heresy_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o idolatry_n this_o be_v the_o accusation_n they_o frame_v against_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o teach_v heterodox_n and_o destructive_a principle_n such_o especial_o as_o will_v tend_v to_o turn_v off_o and_o alienate_v the_o people_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_n aruch_n recite_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o talmud_n more_o cautious_o for_o instead_o of_o as_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n do_v he_o have_v it_o as_o jeroboam_n do_v verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n do_v pilate_n do_v this_o as_o yield_v to_o herod_n a_o jurisdiction_n in_o capital_a matter_n within_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v galilean_n probably_n he_o do_v it_o either_o in_o flattery_n to_o the_o tyrant_n or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v throw_v off_o from_o himself_o both_o the_o trouble_n and_o the_o odium_fw-la that_o may_v arise_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o condemn_v jesus_n who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o innocent_a man_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n pity_v he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sort_n of_o a_o delirant_fw-la person_n one_o not_o very_a well_o in_o his_o wit_n which_o opinion_n also_o herod_n seem_v to_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o by_o put_v upon_o he_o that_o fool_n coat_n wherewith_o he_o clothe_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o shall_v willing_o enough_o render_v white_a and_o shine_a but_o that_o i_o observe_v our_o evangelist_n when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v such_o a_o garment_n call_v it_o a_o white_a and_o shine_a robe_n express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n ix_o 29._o his_o garment_n be_v white_a and_o glitter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v i._o 10._o two_o man_n in_o white_a apparel_n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o do_v say_v revel_v vi_o 6._o from_o whence_o among_o other_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o that_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o affliction_n that_o shall_v forerun_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o indeed_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n itself_o weigh_v the_o place_n accurate_o and_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n too_o nay_o i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o perhaps_o this_o observation_n may_v not_o a_o little_a help_n if_o my_o eye_n fail_v i_o not_o in_o discover_v the_o method_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o green_a tree_n etc._n etc._n consult_v john_n baptist_n expression_n matth._n iii_o 10._o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n viz._n then_o when_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o if_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o i_o a_o green_a and_o flourish_a tree_n what_o will_v they_o do_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n a_o dry_a and_o sapless_a trunk_n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o cast_v lot_n they_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o seamless_a coat_n john_n xix_o 23_o 24._o moses_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v minister_v in_o such_o a_o garment_n 2._o garment_n garment_n garment_n garment_n garment_n garment_n taanith_n fol._n 11._o 2._o in_o what_o kind_n of_o garment_n do_v moses_n attend_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o white_a vestment_n rabh_n cahnah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o white_a vestment_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o seam_n the_o gloss_n be_v the_o whole_a garment_n be_v make_v of_o one_o thread_n and_o not_o as_o our_o clothes_n be_v which_o have_v their_o sleeve_n sew_v to_o the_o body_n with_o a_o seam_n but_o he_o give_v a_o very_a senseless_a reason_n why_o his_o coat_n be_v without_o a_o seam_n viz._n to_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n lest_o moses_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n hide_v any_o consecrate_a money_n within_o the_o seam_n of_o his_o coat_n verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o bring_v he_o vinegar_n vinegar_n be_v the_o common_a drink_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o hence_o those_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o crucify_a person_n be_v commit_v have_v it_o always_o ready_a by_o they_o nigr._fw-la they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o aelian_a spartian_a in_o pâ—sâ—â—n_n nigr._fw-la idem_fw-la jussit_fw-la vinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o command_v that_o no_o soldier_n shall_v drink_v wine_n in_o their_o expedition_n but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v content_v himself_o with_o vinegar_n tertio_fw-la vinegar_n vinegar_n vinegar_n vinegar_n vinegar_n vinegar_n capitolin_n in_o gordiano_n tertio_fw-la cujus_fw-la viri_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o provision_n this_o man_n viz._n misitheus_n make_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v such_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o great_a frontier_n city_n which_o have_v not_o vinegar_n breadcorn_n and_o bacon_n and_o barley_n and_o chaff_n lay_v up_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n etc._n etc._n claudio_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n treble_a poll._n in_o claudio_n thou_o shall_v give_v we_o as_o much_o hay_n chaff_n vinegar_n herb_n and_o grass_n as_o may_v suffice_v we_o hence_o it_o may_v become_v less_o difficult_a to_o reconcile_v the_o evangelist_n among_o themselves_o speak_v of_o wine_n give_v he_o mix_v with_o myrrh_n and_o of_o vinegar_n too_o viz._n a_o twofold_a cup_n one_o before_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n i._n e._n of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n the_o other_o of_o vinegar_n while_o he_o hang_v
govern_v or_o rule_v they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o sense_n of_o both_o reading_n be_v much_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o variety_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o hos._n xiii_o 14._o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o hebrew_n former_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v which_o st._n paul_n follow_v 1_o cor._n xvi_o 4._o not._n misc._n ad_fw-la poâ—_n mâ—s_n cap._n 4._o 55._o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o death_n though_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o very_a learned_a dr._n pocock_n observe_v also_o by_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o ordinary_a lexicon_n concern_v a_o metathesis_n or_o transposition_n of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ingenious_a but_o i_o confess_v his_o citation_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v vers_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v it_o that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v another_o defect_n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o that_o there_o also_o the_o paraphra_v as_o well_o as_o the_o vulgar_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o translation_n do_v read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n former_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_fw-mi not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v nor_o i_o doubt_n be_v there_o one_o example_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o metathesis_n signify_v interrogative_o and_o yet_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o lexicon_n before_o cite_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o place_n have_v give_v we_o this_o new_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o where_o our_o english_a translation_n follow_v the_o present_a hebrew_n have_v more_o true_o render_v it_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n and_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n for_o nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o the_o future_a tense_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v write_v defective_o with_o a_o apocope_n again_o amos_n 9_o 12._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v three_o word_n otherwise_o read_v by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o follow_v by_o st._n paul_n act._n 15._o 16._o than_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o much_o alter_v the_o sense_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v possess_v the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v seek_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n of_o the_o accusative_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n or_o mankind_n the_o septuagint_n and_o out_o of_o they_o the_o arabic_a read_n one_o way_n the_o chaldee_n vulgar_a latin_a and_o syriack_n read_v another_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a which_o be_v the_o right_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o other_o mean_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o almost_o know_v to_o every_o body_n and_o be_v bring_v here_o only_o for_o instance_n with_o some_o little_a additional_a observation_n moreover_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o punctation_n of_o the_o present_a hebrew_n be_v not_o always_o accurate_a this_o be_v apparent_a enough_o as_o from_o many_o other_o anomaly_n not_o mention_v by_o the_o masora_n so_o also_o from_o many_o proper_a name_n otherwise_o write_v in_o the_o version_n and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o analogy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o vulgar_a whence_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a these_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v point_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o pathach_n not_o scheva_fw-la before_o the_o guttural_a and_o to_o add_v this_o upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a superstition_n i_o concieve_v in_o the_o modern_a jew_n and_o perhaps_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a even_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seventy_o to_o put_v the_o vowel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adonai_n under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n be_v pronounce_v because_o it_o frequent_o make_v a_o part_n of_o man_n name_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v point_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v false_o in_o our_o hebrew_a bibles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vulgar_o write_v isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d jonathan_n nor_o be_v it_o less_o probable_a that_o the_o true_a punctation_n of_o this_o proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n as_o now_o point_v be_v ancient_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jahavoh_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o this_o by_o the_o bye_n for_o a_o little_a digression_n another_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o several_a version_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v ofttimes_o to_o suggest_v to_o we_o some_o signification_n of_o phrase_n or_o word_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v of_o thus_o isa._n xxviii_o 16._o in_o the_o hebrew_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a translate_v he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n but_o the_o seventy_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o st._n paul_n rom._n ix_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o chaldee_n paraph._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v or_o disturb_v and_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o fear_v now_o from_o these_o different_a translation_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v signify_v all_o these_o four_o sense_n especial_o be_v of_o so_o near_o a_o alliance_n one_o to_o another_o though_o in_o our_o modern_a interpretation_n we_o take_v notice_n but_o of_o one_o which_o be_v render_v 1_o not._n miscall_v ad_fw-la port_n mos._n cap._n 1_o somewhat_o more_o probable_a by_o that_o very_a learned_a orientalist_n dr._n pocok_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o arabic_a verb_n hausch_n answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v three_o thing_n viz._n to_o haste_n to_o fear_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o in_o the_o heptaglott_n lexicon_n of_o the_o indefatigable_a dr._n castle_n now_o the_o worthy_a arabic_a professor_n in_o cambridge_n who_o with_o the_o loss_n almost_o of_o his_o sense_n limb_n and_o estate_n undertake_v that_o laborious_a work_n and_o undergo_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o toil_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o english_a polyglot_n bible_n such_o be_v too_o often_o the_o fate_n of_o learned_a drudgery_n i_o say_v in_o this_o lexicon_n appear_v four_o or_o five_o more_o signification_n but_o as_o to_o this_o last_o it_o seem_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o argue_v from_o the_o various_a signification_n in_o one_o tongue_n to_o the_o like_a in_o another_o may_v be_v too_o much_o rely_v upon_o for_o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o people_n in_o a_o little_a tract_n of_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o accident_n to_o change_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o to_o give_v other_o and_o for_o one_o country_n who_o first_o borrow_v a_o word_n from_o another_o to_o add_v more_o sense_n and_o ofttimes_o quite_o to_o lose_v the_o first_o as_o for_o example_n the_o word_n concieve_v have_v many_o signification_n in_o english_a different_a from_o those_o of_o concipio_fw-la in_o latin_a from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v nor_o do_v infoelix_fw-la in_o latin_a signify_v both_o unhappy_a and_o mischievous_a because_o unlucky_a in_o english_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o latin_a infoelix_fw-la sometime_o signify_v both_o nor_o do_v the_o french_a word_n trier_n and_o craquer_n signify_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o remember_v at_o this_o day_n than_o to_o pick_v or_o choose_v or_o cull_v and_o to_o shake_v or_o quake_v not_o to_o try_v attempt_n make_v a_o essay_n or_o to_o boast_v though_o the_o english_a word_n to_o try_v and_o to_o crack_v do_v which_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o french_a word_n nor_o final_o do_v the_o word_n let_v in_o dutch_a signify_v contrary_n viz._n to_o hinder_v and_o to_o permit_v because_o the_o english_a word_n to_o let_v which_o answer_v to_o it_o do_v of_o which_o dr._n pocock_n take_v notice_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la as_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o word_n signify_v contrary_n among_o many_o other_o of_o other_o language_n no_o more_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
find_v he_o have_v here_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o i_o think_v most_o genuine_a interpretation_n and_o start_v a_o new_a one_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v say_v he_o because_o of_o the_o messenger_n or_o deputy_n of_o espousal_n the_o woman_n be_v permit_v the_o liberty_n either_o of_o unvail_v their_o face_n to_o show_v their_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n or_o of_o vail_v they_o to_o show_v their_o modesty_n which_o interpretation_n as_o it_o show_v his_o notable_a conjectural_a faculty_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o remote_a and_o improbable_a for_o first_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o addition_n signify_v a_o office_n and_o not_o a_o order_n of_o being_n which_o we_o call_v angel_n nor_o in_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v do_v we_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v those_o deputy_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v together_o second_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o woman_n to_o be_v marry_v but_o of_o woman_n in_o general_n marry_v or_o unmarried_a whereas_o the_o reason_n by_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o woman_n have_a power_n on_o their_o head_n will_v reach_v only_o the_o unmarried_a but_o this_o only_a occasional_o and_o to_o fill_v up_o a_o page_n in_o the_o late_a ill_a and_o unjust_a time_n he_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o take_v from_o his_o country_n employment_n and_o put_v into_o the_o mastership_n of_o katherine-hall_n in_o cambridge_n by_o those_o who_o out_o of_o interest_n do_v ofttimes_o respect_n and_o draw_v in_o person_n of_o some_o account_n and_o reputation_n for_o learning_n here_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o happy_a return_n of_o our_o sovereign_n to_o the_o rightful_a possession_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n when_o he_o soon_o range_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o his_o innocency_n and_o learning_n be_v so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o his_o superior_n and_o especial_o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a and_o generous_a archbishop_n and_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n two_o impartial_a countenancer_n of_o honest_a man_n and_o scholar_n that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v they_o always_o use_v he_o with_o kindness_n respect_n and_o liberality_n and_o indeed_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n before_o his_o latin_a commentary_n on_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n john_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n both_o of_o his_o benefactor_n and_o his_o gratitude_n by_o their_o care_n and_o bounty_n it_o be_v that_o what_o he_o have_v before_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n be_v continue_v to_o he_o and_o moreover_o a_o prebendary_a of_o ely_n bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o those_o station_n he_o follow_v his_o study_n and_o constant_o and_o honest_o discharge_v his_o duty_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 1675._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o author_n much_o more_o without_o doubt_n may_v be_v say_v to_o his_o advantage_n by_o those_o who_o have_v more_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o or_o know_v he_o better_o i_o have_v do_v what_o right_a i_o can_v to_o his_o worth_n and_o memory_n it_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o we_o say_v something_o concern_v this_o edition_n of_o these_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o author_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o somewhat_o long_a preface_n all_o his_o write_n be_v in_o very_o good_a esteem_n here_o among_o we_o and_o in_o great_a beyond_o sea_n where_o i_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o inquire_v of_o about_o they_o and_o his_o english_a one_o be_v grow_v scarce_o some_o bookseller_n be_v desirous_a to_o reprint_v these_o in_o english_a and_o put_v they_o altogether_o in_o one_o fair_a volume_n in_o order_n to_o which_o they_o request_v i_o to_o dispose_v revise_v correct_v and_o put_v some_o preface_n before_o they_o which_o i_o have_v now_o do_v i_o have_v order_v they_o according_a to_o their_o more_o natural_a use_n not_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o publish_v they_o by_o the_o author_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o general_a harmony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o particular_a book_n as_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n his_o observation_n on_o genesis_n and_o exodus_fw-la his_o commentary_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o rear_n his_o two_o tract_n of_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o miscellany_n which_o contain_v many_o observation_n applicable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o when_o very_o young_a and_o when_o that_o learning_n be_v not_o so_o much_o cultivate_v nor_o disperse_v by_o other_o work_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n now_o more_o ordinary_a and_o well_o know_v i_o have_v correct_v hundred_o of_o error_n both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o history_n and_o in_o the_o chronology_n and_o figures_n in_o the_o first_o notwithstanding_o i_o leave_v some_o small_a matter_n as_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o printer_n fault_n or_o the_o author_n own_o way_n of_o write_v which_o be_v sometime_o a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o common_a road_n my_o principal_a care_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a quotation_n which_o be_v general_o misprint_v this_o i_o think_v more_o worth_a the_o pain_n because_o the_o many_o citation_n and_o translation_n of_o these_o author_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a help_n for_o young_a beginner_n to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a enough_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o useful_a example_n so_o that_o many_o good_a notion_n may_v be_v get_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o language_n in_o the_o chronology_n be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o fault_n likewise_o to_o be_v mend_v those_o which_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o plain_a i_o do_v alter_v but_o some_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v mistake_n yet_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o author_n opinion_n i_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o observation_n and_o correction_n of_o other_o if_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v have_v be_v endless_a to_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o little_a accuracy_n as_o the_o interregnum_n the_o concurrent_a reign_n of_o several_a king_n especial_o the_o last_o and_o first_o year_n when_o they_o be_v complete_a and_o in_o order_n succeed_v one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v in_o part_n coincident_a and_o concurrent_a so_o that_o the_o last_o year_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o another_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n general_o alter_v for_o the_o best_a whereas_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n the_o number_n of_o several_a epocha_n answer_v one_o another_o be_v set_v any_o how_o as_o the_o printer_n can_v hit_v it_o now_o they_o be_v put_v one_o over_o against_o another_o in_o the_o same_o line_n except_o here_o and_o there_o where_o the_o printer_n have_v neglect_v my_o direction_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v present_o advise_v by_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o there_o be_v also_o a_o place_n or_o two_o where_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o number_n as_o in_o pag._n 99_o 100_o for_o jotham_n first_o year_n and_o uzziah_n last_n and_o the_o 3252_o do_v year_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v concurrent_a according_a to_o the_o author_n himself_o unless_o he_o give_v a_o double_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n reign_v of_o jotham_n namely_o one_o more_o improper_a as_o deputy_n to_o his_o father_n uzziah_n strike_v with_o leprosy_n in_o his_o last_o year_n and_o the_o other_o more_o proper_a by_o himself_o alone_o the_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o solution_n he_o sometime_o use_v how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o to_o set_v down_o my_o own_o but_o my_o author_n sense_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v or_o what_o other_o can_v make_v of_o it_o and_o in_o general_a once_o for_o all_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v think_v i_o oblige_v to_o applaud_v or_o approve_v every_o notion_n or_o remark_n of_o these_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o make_v a_o author_n but_o to_o give_v he_o make_v not_o to_o tell_v what_o the_o author_n shall_v say_v but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o may_v take_v or_o leave_v as_o he_o please_v for_o he_o seem_v i_o confess_v too_o serious_o to_o make_v and_o imitate_v cabbalistical_a and_o rabbinical_a observation_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o baal_n hatturim_n but_o sometime_o perhaps_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o observation_n more_o than_o the_o certainty_n or_o probability_n of_o
year_n 1669._o writ_n to_o he_o a_o long_a letter_n desire_v he_o to_o communicate_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o judgement_n concern_v morinus_n his_o exercitation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o exercitationes_fw-la biblicae_fw-la mr._n james_n calvert_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o york_n beg_v his_o advice_n about_o the_o right_a position_n of_o the_o priest_n portion_n in_o the_o holy_a square_n of_o ezekiel_n this_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o divers_a passage_n in_o the_o prophetical_a writing_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o that_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n common_o understand_v mystical_o be_v rather_o literal_a and_o historical_a the_o only_a or_o main_a objection_n against_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o priest_n portion_n for_o if_o the_o temple_n be_v either_o five_o or_o thirty_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o vision_n be_v mystical_a they_o be_v his_o word_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o place_v of_o the_o priest_n portion_n and_o that_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n may_v meet_v together_o the_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o literal_a sense_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o thus_o conclude_v his_o letter_n sir_n i_o do_v not_o know_v your_o person_n but_o i_o have_v both_o read_v and_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o your_o excellent_a learning_n and_o your_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a nature_n that_o it_o embolden_v i_o to_o write_v thus_o free_o to_o you_o and_o to_o entreat_v you_o that_o as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o so_o you_o will_v still_o make_v this_o one_o great_a end_n of_o your_o rare_a learning_n to_o illustrate_v the_o scripture_n text_n that_o instead_o of_o too_o many_o aerial_a and_o subtle_a speculation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v feed_v with_o solid_a food_n i_o mean_v the_o simple_a and_o sincere_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o history_n or_o mystery_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o tell_v of_o young_a buxtorph_n upon_o who_o the_o magistrate_n of_o basil_n confer_v his_o father_n hebrew_n professor_n place_v at_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n maximo_fw-la parent_n spe_fw-la major_a filius_fw-la as_o dr._n castel_n character_n he_o john_n henricus_fw-la ottho_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n of_o berne_n in_o switzerland_n frederick_n miege_v a_o noble_a learned_a and_o ingenious_a german_a d._n knory_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n of_o silesia_n theodore_n haac_n and_o many_o other_o foreigner_n of_o divers_a nation_n that_o come_v into_o england_n chief_o to_o see_v dr._n lightfoot_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o their_o rabbinical_a study_n by_o he_o all_o who_o he_o do_v with_o much_o humanity_n and_o affability_n receive_v and_o from_o he_o they_o depart_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n as_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o he_o after_o their_o departure_n do_v appear_v vii_o his_o correspondence_n he_o hold_v a_o learned_a correspondence_n especial_o with_o person_n most_o eminent_a for_o that_o recondite_v learning_n that_o he_o be_v so_o fame_v for_o and_o be_v dear_a unto_o and_o high_o value_v by_o they_o namely_o the_o great_a buxtorph_n while_o he_o live_v and_o at_o home_n the_o right_a reverend_a father_n in_o god_n brian_n lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n decease_a dr._n pocok_n hebrew_n professor_n at_o oxon_n dr._n castel_n arabic_a professor_n at_o cambridge_n dr._n marshal_v the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a rector_n of_o lincoln_n college_n oxon_n mr._n samuel_n clark_n sometime_o keeper_n of_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n dr._n worthington_n sometime_o master_n of_o jesus_n college_n in_o cambridge_n mr._n bernard_n of_o s._n john_n college_n oxon_n all_o man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n who_o name_n we_o need_v only_o mention_v and_o among_o the_o laity_n he_o hold_v a_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n and_o correspondence_n with_o sir_n tho._n brograve_n of_o hertfordshire_n baronet_n his_o neighbour_n and_o kinsman_n a_o gentleman_n well_o see_v in_o those_o abstruser_n study_v nor_o do_v their_o letter_n consist_v of_o vain_a strain_n of_o compliment_n nor_o be_v they_o stuff_v with_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a news_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o state_n but_o they_o carry_v deep_a and_o learned_a inquiry_n about_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n or_o doubt_n in_o their_o oriental_a study_n they_o confer_v about_o brave_a and_o high_a design_n for_o the_o better_a promote_a of_o truth_n and_o religion_n and_o solid_a useful_a learning_n one_o conference_n i_o meet_v with_o between_o dr._n castel_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o propounder_n and_o our_o doctor_n the_o resolver_n be_v upon_o this_o subject_n propose_v by_o the_o former_a whether_o when_o the_o ordinary_a interpretation_n of_o any_o hebrew_n word_n render_v the_o sense_n hard_a and_o rough_a recourse_n may_v not_o be_v have_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n according_a as_o they_o signify_v in_o syriac_n chaldee_n or_o arabic_n this_o question_n have_v be_v occasion_v from_o dr._n lightfoot_v excellent_a interpretation_n of_o that_o difficult_a place_n ezek._n viii_o 17._o upon_o which_o place_n he_o put_v a_o fair_a sense_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o interpret_n some_o word_n or_o word_n there_o according_a to_o some_o of_o those_o language_n whereupon_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o meet_v often_o with_o many_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n in_o our_o english_a though_o one_o of_o the_o best_a as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o version_n as_o job_n iii_o 5._o let_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n stain_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n challenge_n a_o catacresis_n i_o remember_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n there_o use_v in_o the_o arabic_a use_n be_v excipere_fw-la colligere_fw-la as_o the_o lxx_o not_o there_o alone_o best_o chap._n xv._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o speak_v to_o job_n restraine_v prayer_n whereas_o job_n be_v often_o in_o prayer_n in_o arabic_n in_o which_o language_n many_o word_n with_o he_o occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o protract_v and_o multiply_v as_o the_o syriac_a and_o arab_n there_o render_v it_o thou_o be_v much_o in_o complaint_n chap._n xviii_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aucupia_fw-la verborum_fw-la again_o from_o the_o arab_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradicendi_fw-la vice_n as_o the_o arab_n and_o chaldee_n both_o chap._n xvi_o 18._o o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n to_o my_o cry_n because_o blood_n be_v a_o cry_v sin_n to_o pray_v his_o cry_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n i_o be_o a_o davus_n to_o that_o sense_n prov._n xxiii_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o seem_v very_o repugnant_a whereupon_o he_o propound_v this_o question_n that_o meet_v with_o a_o world_n of_o these_o seem_v contradiction_n every_o day_n he_o â—râ—â—es_v his_o judgement_n whether_o the_o arab_n chaldee_n syrian_n may_v not_o sometime_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n and_o pass_v their_o vote_n concern_v their_o old_a mother_n meaning_n all_o the_o news_n communicate_v between_o these_o correspondent_o be_v about_o the_o further_a progress_n of_o oriental_a learning_n the_o discovery_n of_o more_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o joyful_a news_n to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o communicate_v a_o letter_n or_o two_o of_o this_o nature_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a dr._n castel_n write_v 1664._o sir_n though_o i_o perish_v it_o comfort_v i_o not_o a_o little_a to_o see_v how_o holy_a writ_n flourish_v i_o late_o receive_v a_o armenian_a psalter_n give_v i_o by_o professor_n golius_n come_v new_o off_o the_o press_n where_o they_o be_v print_v at_o leyden_n the_o whole_a bible_n in_o that_o language_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v there_o print_v in_o the_o turkish_a language_n perfect_v by_o levinus_n warnerus_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o turkish_a do_v by_o mr._n seaman_n be_v just_a now_o in_o the_o press_n at_o oxford_n of_o which_o i_o have_v some_o sheet_n by_o i_o as_o i_o have_v also_o of_o the_o old_a gothic_n and_o anglo-saxon_n gospel_n now_o print_v with_o a_o glossary_a to_o they_o at_o leyden_n mr._n petreus_n have_v print_v some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o ethiopic_n and_o have_v many_o more_o prepare_v both_o in_o that_o and_o the_o coptic_n language_n the_o lithuanian_a of_o which_o i_o have_v a_o good_a part_n by_o i_o and_o the_o new_a england_n bibles_n i_o need_v not_o name_n i_o have_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o a_o turkish_a dictionary_n print_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o chaldee_n dictionary_n in_o folio_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n compose_v by_o the_o learned_a coken_a
time_n and_o story_n come_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o story_n lie_v thus_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n vii_o god_n have_v thus_o create_v all_o thing_n day_n thing_n thing_n thing_n read_v ver_fw-la 2._o for_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n god_n have_v end_v his_o work_n otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n upon_o it_o whether_o god_n create_v not_o something_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n this_o the_o lxx_o see_v and_o therefore_o they_o translate_v it_o different_a from_o the_o original_a word_n and_o god_n end_v his_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n in_o six_o day_n and_o man_n have_v thus_o fall_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o death_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n ordain_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n or_o holy_a rest_n and_o adam_n spend_v it_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o in_o meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n though_o the_o very_a time_n and_o place_n of_o that_o story_n be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o 1._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v dispatch_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o first_o week_n or_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o world_n together_o without_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a story_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v show_v that_o adam_n shall_v have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n though_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v before_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o sin_n chap._n iu._n the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o conjecture_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o as_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o follow_a table_n and_o so_o conjectural_o also_o must_v we_o measure_v out_o the_o parallel_n and_o collateral_a time_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n and_o seth_n that_o be_v either_o name_v here_o or_o hereafter_o to_o the_o flood_n cain_n and_o abel_n bear_v twin_n yet_o the_o one_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o cain_n be_v legible_a the_o poison_n that_o satan_n have_v breathe_v into_o fall_v man_n and_o in_o abel_n the_o breathe_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o elect_a and_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n god_n fire_v abel_n sacrifice_n from_o heaven_n but_o despise_v cain_n yet_o read_v to_o he_o the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n that_o if_o he_o do_v well_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v accept_v and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o well_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin-offering_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n if_o he_o repent_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o pardon_n thus_o as_o god_n have_v read_v the_o first_o lecture_n of_o faith_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n chap._n 3._o 15._o so_o do_v he_o the_o first_o lecture_n of_o repentance_n to_o cain_n under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o door_n of_o of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o common_o take_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v constant_o bring_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n a_o sin-offering_n but_o cain_n despise_v his_o own_o mercy_n be_v unmerciful_a to_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v deny_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o beg_v for_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o that_o sad_a condition_n to_o which_o god_n have_v doom_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v that_o any_o one_o that_o find_v i_o may_v kill_v i_o but_o this_o god_n deni_v he_o and_o reserve_v the_o he_o to_o a_o longlife_n that_o he_o may_v reserve_v he_o to_o long_a misery_n lamech_v a_o branch_n of_o this_o root_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o abomination_n of_o polygamy_n or_o of_o have_v more_o wife_n at_o once_o than_o one_o for_o which_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o that_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v introduce_v and_o he_o censure_v himself_o for_o a_o more_o deplorate_a and_o desperate_a wretch_n than_o cain_n for_o that_o cain_n have_v slay_v but_o one_o man_n and_o have_v only_o destroy_v his_o body_n but_o he_o himself_o have_v destroy_v both_o young_a and_o old_a by_o his_o curse_a example_n which_o be_v now_o so_o current_o follow_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n that_o ere_o long_o it_o be_v a_o special_a forward_a of_o its_o destruction_n that_o if_o cain_n be_v to_o be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a lamech_v deserve_v seventy_o and_o sevenfold_a in_o this_o stock_n of_o cain_n also_o begin_v idolatry_n and_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o a_o mournful_a feel_n of_o this_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o it_o seth_n call_v his_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o those_o time_n enosh_n or_o sorrowful_a because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o begin_v profaneness_n in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n noah_n in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o eight_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o time_n namely_o the_o eight_o in_o succession_n from_o enosh_n in_o who_o time_n the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v profane_a chap._n v._n this_o five_o chapter_n measure_v the_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n between_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v 1655._o year_n complete_a be_v cast_v into_o a_o table_n it_o will_v not_o only_o show_v the_o currency_n but_o the_o concurrency_n of_o those_o time_n or_o how_o those_o patriarch_n who_o time_n it_o measure_v live_v one_o with_o another_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o need_v any_o rule_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o table_n his_o own_o arithmetic_n will_v soon_o show_v he_o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o it_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n this_o space_n be_v call_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n mat._n 2._o hilar._n in_o loc_n ten_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n  _fw-fr adam_n have_v cain_n and_o abel_n and_o lose_v they_o both_o gen._n 4._o unhappy_a in_o his_o child_n the_o great_a earthly_a happiness_n that_o he_o may_v think_v of_o heaven_n the_o more_o 130_o 130_o seth_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n gen._n 5._o 2_o 3._o a_o holy_a man_n and_o father_n of_o all_o man_n after_o the_o flood_n numb_a 24._o 17._o to_o show_v all_o man_n bear_v in_o that_o estate_n 235_o 235_o 105_o enosh_n bear_v corruption_n in_o religion_n by_o idolatry_n begin_v gen._n 4._o 25._o enosh_fw-mi therefore_o so_o name_v sorrowful_a 325_o 325_o 195_o 90_o kainan_n bear_v a_o mourner_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n 395_o 395_o 265_o 160_o 70_o mahalaleel_n bear_v a_o praiser_n of_o the_o lord_n 460_o 460_o 330_o 225_o 135_o 65_o jared_n bear_v when_o there_o be_v still_o a_o descend_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o 622_o 622_o 492_o 387_o 297_o 227_o 162_o enoch_n bear_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n judas_n 14._o 687_o 687_o 557_o 452_o 362_o 292_o 227_o 65_o methushelah_n bear_v his_o very_a name_n foretell_v the_o flood_n the_o lease_n of_o the_o world_n be_v only_o for_o his_o life_n 874_o 874_o 744_o 639_o 549_o 479_o 414_o 252_o 187_o lamech_v bear_v a_o man_n smite_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o present_a corruption_n and_o future_a punishment_n 930_o 930_o 800_o 695_o 605_o 535_o 470_o 308_o 243_o 56_o adam_n die_v have_v live_v 1000_o year_n within_o 70._o now_o 70_o year_n a_o whole_a age_n psal._n 90._o 10._o 987_o  _fw-fr 857_o 752_o 662_o 592_o 527_o 365_o 300_o 113_o 57_o enoch_n translate_v next_o after_o adam_n death_n mortality_n teach_v in_o that_o immortality_n in_o this_o 1042_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n in_o the_o holy_a line_n of_o seth_n prophecâ—ed_v against_o the_o wickedness_n that_o lamech_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n in_o the_o curse_a line_n of_o cain_n have_v bring_v in_o 912_o 807_o 717_o 647_o 582_o enoch_n live_v as_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o a_o year_n via_fw-la 365._o and_o finish_v his_o course_n like_o a_o sun_n on_o earth_n 355_o 168_o 112_o 55_o seth_n die_v 1056_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 821_o 731_o 661_o 596_o  _fw-fr 369_o 182_o 126_o 69_o 14_o noah_n bear_v a_o comforter_n 1140_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 905_o 815_o 745_o 680_o  _fw-fr 453_o 266_o 210_o 153_o 98_o 84_o enosh_n die_v 1235_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 910_o 840_o 775_o  _fw-fr 548_o 361_o 305_o 248_o 193_o 179_o 95_o kainan_n die_v 1290_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 895_o 830_o  _fw-fr 603_o 416_o 360_o 303_o 248_o 234_o 150_o 55_o
myself_o to_o comment_n but_o in_o a_o transient_a way_n to_o hint_n the_o clear_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a difficulty_n and_o that_o partly_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o partly_o from_o talmudical_a collection_n of_o which_o late_a i_o have_v allege_v very_o many_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o i_o hope_v not_o impertinent_o but_o for_o useful_a illustration_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n nor_o great_a denier_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n yet_o as_o corah_n censer_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o david_n enemy_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n service_n so_o may_v the_o record_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o these_o man_n be_v of_o most_o excellent_a use_n and_o improvement_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o a_o world_n of_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n nay_o multitude_n of_o passage_n not_o possible_o to_o be_v explain_v but_o from_o these_o record_n for_o since_o the_o scene_n of_o the_o most_o act_n in_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o education_n that_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o speak_v the_o jew_n dialect_n throughout_o and_o glance_v at_o their_o tradition_n opinion_n and_o custom_n at_o every_o step_n what_o author_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v best_o to_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o writer_n and_o dialect_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n what_o one_o roman_a writer_n can_v a_o man_n understand_o read_v unless_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o history_n custom_n propriety_n of_o phrase_n and_o common_a speech_n so_o do_v the_o new_a testament_n loquor_fw-la cum_fw-la vulgo_fw-la though_o it_o be_v pen_v in_o greek_a it_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n among_o who_o it_o be_v pen_v all_o along_o and_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o expression_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o there_o and_o in_o the_o jew_n write_n in_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v that_o think_v the_o new_a testament_n so_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v because_o of_o the_o familiar_a doctrine_n it_o contain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o handle_v than_o the_o old_a because_o it_o be_v a_o unfolding_n of_o the_o old_a but_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o expression_n that_o it_o use_v in_o these_o explication_n you_o must_v go_v two_o step_n further_o than_o you_o do_v about_o the_o old_a namely_o to_o observe_v where_o and_o how_o it_o use_v the_o septuagint_n greek_a as_o it_o do_v very_o common_o and_o when_o it_o use_v the_o jew_n idiom_n or_o reference_n thereunto_o which_o indeed_o it_o do_v continual_o a_o student_n well_o verse_v in_o their_o language_n and_o write_n will_v find_v it_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o translate_v the_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o talmudick_n language_n almost_o from_o verse_n to_o verse_n so_o close_o do_v it_o speak_v all_o along_o to_o their_o common_a speech_n the_o allegation_n that_o i_o have_v produce_v of_o this_o nature_n in_o this_o present_a tract_n i_o have_v do_v but_o cursory_o as_o not_o write_v a_o comment_n but_o a_o run_a survey_n of_o the_o time_n order_n and_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v to_o every_o reader_n that_o full_a intent_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o which_o will_v i_o have_v spend_v time_n to_o have_v be_v their_o interpreter_n but_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o can_v have_v make_v they_o to_o have_v speak_v plain_o what_o i_o may_v have_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v show_v but_o by_o one_o instance_n which_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n think_v tedoius_n here_o since_o i_o have_v avoid_v tediousness_n in_o this_o kind_a all_o along_o hereafter_o and_o this_o be_v by_o a_o comment_n in_o the_o way_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o upon_o one_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v the_o 22d_o verse_n of_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n which_o i_o have_v pick_v out_o the_o rather_o to_o make_v a_o exercitation_n upon_o because_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o all_o expositor_n that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a reference_n to_o something_o in_o the_o jewish_a custom_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v mention_v whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n which_o be_v ordinary_o give_v of_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o many_o expositor_n be_v make_v to_o refer_v unto_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o judicatories_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o low_a consist_v of_o three_o judge_n the_o middle_a of_o twenty_o three_o and_o the_o supreme_a of_o seventy_o one_o with_o which_o allusion_n and_o explication_n i_o can_v close_v upon_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o low_a judicatory_a to_o which_o they_o apply_v the_o word_n the_o judgement_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o capital_a matter_n and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n before_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o judicatory_a of_o three_o for_o they_o judge_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o answerable_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o this_o verse_n where_o the_o same_o word_n the_o judgement_n be_v reserve_v can_v have_v the_o same_o application_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o middle_a sanhedrin_n shall_v only_o be_v so_o call_v as_o that_o interpretation_n make_v it_o to_o be_v when_o all_o the_o three_o and_o most_o eminent_o the_o high_a do_v bear_v that_o name_n 3._o to_o apply_v gehenna_n ignis_fw-la to_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o high_a sanhedrin_n as_o divers_a do_v do_v cause_n so_o hard_o strain_v as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o several_a allusion_n that_o be_v frame_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v very_o far_o from_o a_o easy_o digest_v and_o current_a sense_n i_o deny_v not_o indeed_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o verse_n allude_v to_o something_o of_o the_o jew_n practice_n in_o some_o point_n of_o judicature_n but_o unto_o what_o i_o shall_v defer_v to_o conjecture_v till_o its_o course_n come_v in_o the_o method_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v most_o genuine_a to_o take_v the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o verse_n up_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o to_o consider_v of_o three_o word_n in_o it_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v in_o other_o place_n and_o so_o carry_v a_o more_o general_a concernment_n with_o they_o then_o to_o be_v consign_v unto_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o be_v brother_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gehenna_n 2._o to_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o offence_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o namely_o causeless_a anger_n say_v raka_n and_o call_v thou_o fool_n and_o 3._o to_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o penalty_n denounce_v upon_o these_o offence_n viz_o judgement_n the_o council_n and_o hell_n fire_n 1._o the_o word_n brother_n which_o do_v so_o constant_o wrap_v up_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o reflection_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n neighbour_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o be_v common_o interpret_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o use_v the_o word_n neighbour_n say_v rabbi_n nathan_n he_o exclude_v all_o the_o heathen_a aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v this_o passage_n of_o maymony_n be_v well_o weigh_v it_o be_v all_o one_o say_v he_o to_o slay_v a_o israelite_n and_o to_o slay_v a_o cananite_n servant_n he_o that_o do_v either_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o a_o israelite_n that_o slay_v a_o strange_a sojourner_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n come_v presumptuous_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n exod._n 21._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o a_o heathen_a and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v another_o man_n servant_n or_o to_o kill_v his_o own_o servant_n for_o he_o must_v die_v for_o either_o because_o a_o servant_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o commandment_n and_o be_v add_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o rotseahh_n etc._n etc._n
per._n 2._o by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o account_v all_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o they_o only_o to_o come_v under_o the_o title_n neighbour_n to_o which_o opinion_n how_o our_o saviour_n speak_v you_o may_v observe_v in_o luke_n 10._o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v those_o that_o go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o brethren_n that_o be_v israelite_n who_o be_v all_o of_o one_o blood_n and_o those_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o neighbour_n and_o those_o be_v they_o that_o come_v in_o from_o other_o nation_n to_o their_o religion_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n jer._n 31._o 34_o etc._n etc._n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o tribe_n and_o kindred_n the_o word_n brother_n be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o signisie_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n that_o neighbour_n have_v do_v namely_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v so_o take_v also_o as_o that_o have_v be_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o a_o heathen_a any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a matth._n 18._o 15_o 17._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a render_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o ordinary_o use_v among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n as_o any_o word_n whatsoever_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n every_o page_n almost_o in_o either_o talmud_n will_v give_v you_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n 3._o gehenna_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n of_o which_o and_o of_o the_o silthiness_n and_o abominableness_n of_o which_o place_n there_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o horrid_a idol_n molech_n to_o which_o they_o burn_v their_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o thither_o as_o d._n kimchi_n say_v be_v cast_v out_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o unburied_a carcase_n and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a fire_n to_o burn_v the_o filth_n and_o the_o bone_n in_o psal._n 27._o from_o hence_o the_o jew_n borrow_v the_o word_n and_o use_v it_o in_o their_o ordinary_a language_n to_o betoken_v hell_n and_o the_o text_n from_o which_o they_o especial_o translate_v the_o construction_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n which_o by_o some_o of_o they_o be_v gloss_v thus_o and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o carcase_n of_o those_o that_o rebel_v against_o i_o etc._n etc._n vid._n kimch_o &_o ab._n ezr._n in_o loc_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o show_v the_o frequency_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o writer_n let_v these_o few_o example_n suffice_v chald._a paraph._n in_o isa._n 26._o 15._o lord_n thou_o will_v drive_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o gehinnom_n and_o on_o isa._n 33._o 14._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v judge_v and_o deliver_v to_o gehinnom_n the_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o on_o ver_fw-la 17._o thou_o shall_v see_v those_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o land_n of_o gehinnom_n r._n sol._n on_o isa._n 24._o 22._o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o prisoner_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o guilty_a of_o gehinnom_n into_o gehinnom_n targ._n in_o ruth_n 2._o 12._o be_v thou_o deliver_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o gehinnom_n midras_n mishle_n fol._n 69._o do_v you_o think_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o gehinnom_n baal_n tur._n in_o gen._n 1._o 1._o because_o of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o gehennah_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o phrase_n matth._n 23._o 33._o and_o now_o we_o have_v do_v with_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o sentence_n and_o consider_v the_o offence_n that_o be_v prohibit_v which_o be_v easy_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v gradual_a or_o one_o above_o another_o about_o the_o first_o viz._n causeless_a anger_n there_o need_v no_o explanation_n the_o word_n and_o matter_n be_v plain_a enough_o the_o second_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n a_o nickname_n or_o scornful_a title_n usual_a which_o they_o disdainful_o put_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o very_o common_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v specify_v in_o this_o word_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v of_o so_o common_a use_n among_o they_o and_o they_o make_v no_o bone_n at_o it_o take_v these_o few_o example_n a_o certain_a man_n seek_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o repentance_n and_o restitution_n his_o wife_n say_v to_o he_o rekah_n if_o thou_o make_v restitution_n even_o thy_o girdle_n about_o thou_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o etc._n etc._n tanchum_fw-la fol._n 5_o rabbi_n jochanan_n be_v teach_v concern_v the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o saphire_n and_o diamond_n etc._n etc._n one_o of_o his_o scholar_n laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v but_o afterward_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n do_v thou_o expound_v for_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o to_o expound_v as_o thou_o say_v so_o have_v i_o see_v it_o he_o say_v to_o he_o rekah_n have_v thou_o not_o see_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v etc._n etc._n midras_n tillin_n fol._n 38._o col_fw-fr 4._o to_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n like_o to_o a_o king_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o king_n daughter_n he_o say_v to_o she_o wait_v and_o fill_v i_o a_o cup_n but_o she_o will_v not_o whereupon_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o put_v she_o away_o she_o go_v and_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o sordid_a fellow_n and_o he_o say_v to_o she_o wait_v and_o fill_v i_o a_o cup_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o rekah_n i_o be_o a_o king_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 137._o a_o gentile_n say_v to_o a_o israelite_n i_o have_v a_o dainty_a dish_n for_o thou_o to_o eat_v of_o he_o say_v what_o be_v it_o he_o answer_v swine_n flesh_n he_o say_v to_o he_o rekah_n even_o what_o you_o kill_v of_o clean_a beast_n be_v forbid_v we_o much_o more_o this_o tanch_v fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 4._o the_o three_o offence_n be_v to_o say_v to_o a_o brother_n thou_o fool_n which_o how_o to_o distinguish_v from_o racha_n which_o signify_v a_o empty_a fellow_n be_v some_o difficulty_n but_o that_o solomon_n be_v a_o good_a dictionary_n here_o for_o we_o who_o take_v the_o term_n continual_o for_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o reprobate_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o spiritual_a wisdom_n so_o that_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v condemn_v causeless_a anger_n in_o the_o second_o scornful_a taunt_a and_o reproach_v of_o a_o brother_n and_o in_o the_o last_o call_v he_o a_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a or_o uncharitable_o censure_v his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n and_o this_o last_o do_v more_o especial_o hit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o only_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wiseman_n but_o of_o all_o other_o have_v this_o scornful_a and_o uncharitable_a opinion_n this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v joh._n 7._o 49._o and_o now_o for_o the_o penalty_n denounce_v upon_o these_o offence_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o face_n and_o to_o contradict_v 1._o that_o they_o account_v the_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v to_o aim_v only_o at_o actual_a murder_n so_o in_o their_o collect_v of_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n out_o of_o the_o law_n they_o understand_v that_o command_n to_o mean_v but_o this_o that_o one_o shall_v not_o kill_v a_o israelite_n vid._n trip_v targ._n ibid._n sepher_n chinnuch_n ibid._n maym._n in_o rotseah_n per._n 1._o and_o according_o they_o allot_v this_o only_a violation_n of_o it_o to_o judgement_n against_o this_o wild_a gloss_n and_o practice_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o he_o that_o kill_v or_o commit_v actual_a murder_n be_v liable_a to_o judgement_n and_o you_o extend_v the_o violation_n of_o that_o command_n no_o further_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o causeless_a anger_n against_o thy_o brother_n be_v a_o violation_n of_o that_o command_n and_o even_o that_o make_v a_o man_n liable_a to_o
in_o learning_n or_o in_o breed_v learned_a man_n and_o their_o equal_a learning_n and_o school_n breed_v difference_n between_o they_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o determination_n about_o some_o thing_n in_o their_o tradition_n the_o two_o master_n controvert_v about_o a_o few_o article_n but_o their_o scholar_n about_o very_a many_o and_o their_o difference_n very_o high_a this_o contention_n of_o the_o scholar_n grow_v so_o very_o high_a even_o in_o the_o master_n time_n that_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n affront_v and_o bandy_v against_o hillel_n himself_o in_o the_o temple_n court_n jerus_n in_o jom_n tobh_o fol._n 61._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o the_o quarreling_n of_o these_o school_n be_v so_o bitter_a that_o as_o the_o same_o talmud_n relate_v it_o come_v to_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o murder_a one_o another_o shabb._n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 3._o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v make_v or_o settle_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o hananiah_n the_o son_n of_o ezekia_n the_o son_n of_o garon_n the_o person_n be_v number_v and_o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n be_v more_o than_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n that_o day_n be_v a_o grievous_a day_n to_o israel_n as_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n stand_v below_o and_o slay_v the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n nor_o do_v these_o animosity_n cease_v but_o they_o be_v ever_o cross_v and_o jar_v till_o at_o the_o last_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n carry_v it_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o divine_a voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o to_o such_o fiction_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o betake_v themselves_o till_o the_o divine_a voice_n bath_n kol_n come_v forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o the_o weighty_a or_o light_a thing_n of_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n or_o according_a to_o the_o weighty_a or_o light_a thing_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o divine_a voice_n at_o jabneh_n and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o certain_a determination_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o whosoever_o transgress_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n deserve_v death_n ibid._n in_o beracoth_a fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 2._o at_o these_o time_n than_o that_o we_o be_v upon_o their_o school-learning_n be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a height_n hillel_n and_o shammai_n have_v promote_v it_o to_o a_o pitch_n incomparable_o transcendent_a above_o what_o it_o have_v be_v before_o and_o according_o now_o begin_v the_o title_n of_o rabban_n and_o rabbi_n rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o hillel_n be_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o bear_v a_o title_n for_o till_o these_o time_n their_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v call_v only_o by_o their_o bare_a proper_a name_n so_o that_o now_o in_o a_o double_a seasonableness_n do_v christ_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o set_v in_o among_o they_o at_o twelve_o year_n old_a beginning_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n after_o go_v on_o to_o show_v they_o their_o wisdom_n folly_n and_o his_o own_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o wisdom_n in_o a_o double_a seasonableness_n i_o say_v when_o their_o learning_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o when_o their_o tradition_n have_v to_o the_o utmost_a make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n this_o twelve_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n of_o who_o be_v mention_n matth._n 2._o 22._o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o augustus_n for_o maladministration_n and_o thereupon_o banish_v by_o he_o to_o vienna_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o coponius_n come_v governor_n of_o judoea_n in_o his_o stead_n christ_n xiii_o augustus_n caesar_n die_v this_o fourteen_o year_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o nineteenth_o christ_n fourteen_o day_n of_o august_n duobus_fw-la sextis_fw-la pompeio_n &_o apuleio_n coss._n suet._n in_o augusto_n cap._n 10._o he_o be_v 75_o year_n 10_o month_n and_o 26_o day_n old_a have_v be_v monarch_n since_o his_o victory_n at_o actium_n 44_o year_n want_v 13_o day_n dion_n cass._n lib._n 56._o tiberius_n caesar_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n christ_n xv_o all_o this_o space_n of_o christ_n life_n from_o his_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n to_o his_o twenty_o christ_n xvi_o nine_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o silence_n because_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n xvii_o so_o much_o to_o treat_v of_o his_o private_a life_n and_o employment_n as_o of_o his_o public_a ministry_n christ_n xviii_o and_o here_o they_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n that_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n have_v do_v christ_n xix_o in_o his_o foretell_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v dan._n 9_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n where_o speak_a christ_n xx_o of_o the_o year_n that_o shall_v pass_v from_o his_o own_o time_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n christ_n xxi_o he_o begin_v the_o story_n of_o messiah_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n only_o or_o christ_n xxii_o from_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n there_o mention_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n xxiii_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o many_o etc._n etc._n christ_n xxiv_o these_o year_n he_o spend_v with_o his_o parent_n at_o nazareth_n luk._n 2._o 51._o follow_v his_o christ_n xxv_o father_n trade_n of_o carpentry_n matth._n 13._o 55._o with_o mark_n 6._o 3._o and_o these_o two_o christ_n xxvi_o thing_n be_v they_o especial_o that_o do_v so_o main_o cloud_v he_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n xxvii_o that_o they_o can_v not_o own_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v christ_n xxviii_o of_o so_o poor_a condition_n and_o education_n and_o they_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o pompous_a garb_n and_o because_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o his_o ministry_n be_v out_o from_o nazareth_n his_o birth_n at_o bethlehem_n so_o many_o year_n ago_o either_o have_v be_v not_o at_o all_o take_a notice_n of_o when_o it_o be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v by_o this_o time_n wear_v out_o of_o notice_n and_o remembrance_n section_n ix_o luke_n chap._n iii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 18._o matth_n chap._n iii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 13._o mark_n chap._n i._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 9_o christ_n xxix_o the_o gospel_n begin_v in_o john_n ministry_n and_o baptism_n the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n be_v confirm_v by_o all_o the_o three_o mark_n have_v make_v this_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o the_o precede_a occurrence_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o minority_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o hold_v his_o pen_n to_o the_o pen_n of_o other_o he_o call_v the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o deserve_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o john_n preach_v and_o proclaim_v christ_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o near_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a change_n that_o his_o ministry_n introduce_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereas_o baptism_n till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v use_v and_o take_v up_o as_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o baptise_v jew_n into_o another_o religion_n than_o their_o own_o whereas_o till_o then_o baptise_v have_v be_v use_v to_o admit_v heathen_n into_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unto_o which_o as_o unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o chronical_a chain_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o from_o which_o as_o from_o a_o stand_a mark_n we_o be_v to_o measure_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o we_o will_v fix_v they_o to_o a_o certain_a date_n there_o be_v two_o main_a story_n that_o luke_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n the_o one_o be_v john_n baptise_v and_o the_o other_o be_v christ_n baptize_v by_o he_o and_o he_o have_v date_v the_o former_a in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o how_o to_o date_n the_o latter_a we_o be_v teach_v and_o help_v by_o these_o collection_n 1._o he_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v but_o enter_v on_o his_o thirty_o year_n as_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v use_v do_v plain_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v about_o
send_v not_o letter_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o gentile_a on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n nay_o on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o school_n of_o schammai_n bind_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n loose_v it_o ibid._n fol._n 7._o col_fw-fr 4._o woman_n may_v not_o look_v in_o a_o look_a glass_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o if_o it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o a_o wall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n loose_v the_o look_v into_o it_o but_o the_o wise_a man_n bind_v it_o id._n in_o jom_n tobh_o fol._n 60._o col_fw-fr 1._o r._n jochanan_n go_v from_o tsipporis_n to_o tiberias_n he_o say_v why_o bring_v you_o to_o i_o this_o elder_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o i_o lose_v he_o bind_v and_o what_o i_o bound_v he_o lose_v maym._n in_o hhamets_n umatsah_n per._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scribe_n have_v bind_v leaven_n that_o be_v they_o have_v prohibit_v it_o tanchum_fw-la fol._n 1._o col_fw-fr 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v upon_o necessity_n loose_v salutation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v they_o have_v permit_v it_o or_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a thousand_o of_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o jew_n use_v of_o the_o phrase_n be_v of_o their_o doctor_n or_o learned_a man_n teach_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v and_o what_o unlawful_a and_o prohibit_v hence_o be_v that_o definition_n of_o such_o man_n office_n and_o work_n in_o tosaphta_fw-la ad_fw-la jebamoth_n per._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n that_o judge_v judgement_n make_v unclean_a and_o make_v clean_a bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v clean_a and_o unclean_a what_o be_v permit_v and_o prohibit_v and_o maymony_n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 4._o give_v the_o relation_n of_o their_o ordain_v of_o elder_n and_o to_o what_o several_a employment_n they_o be_v ordain_v say_v thus_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v all_o the_o law_n the_o consistory_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v he_o to_o judge_n but_o not_o to_o teach_v bind_v and_o loose_a or_o power_n to_o teach_v bind_v and_o loose_a but_o not_o a_o judge_n in_o pecuniary_a matter_n or_o power_n to_o both_o these_o but_o not_o to_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o mulct_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o to_o that_o function_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o ministerial_a or_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n their_o duty_n as_o what_o be_v lawful_a what_o not_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o not_o to_o do_v be_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n or_o in_o such_o a_o tenor_n as_o this_o take_v thou_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v or_o to_o teach_v what_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v for_o they_o use_v both_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o vulgar_a and_o only_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o nation_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n use_v it_o thus_o to_o his_o disciple_n be_v easy_o understand_v namely_o that_o he_o first_o do_v instate_v they_o in_o a_o ministerial_a capacity_n to_o teach_v what_o bind_v and_o loose_v what_o to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o as_o minister_n and_o thus_o all_o minister_n successive_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n of_o that_o singular_a and_o unparel_v order_n as_o the_o like_a never_o in_o the_o church_n again_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v namely_o that_o whereas_o some_o part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v now_o to_o stand_v in_o practice_n and_o some_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o some_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n prohibit_v be_v now_o to_o be_v permit_v and_o some_o thing_n then_o permit_v to_o be_v now_o prohibit_v he_o promise_v the_o apostle_n such_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v they_o such_o power_n that_o what_o they_o allow_v to_o stand_v in_o practice_n shall_v stand_v and_o what_o to_o fall_v shall_v fall_v what_o they_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n section_n liii_o matth_n chap._n xvii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 24._o mark_n chap._n ix_o from_o ver._n 2._o to_o ver._n 33._o luke_n ix_o from_o v._o 28._o to_o ver._n 46._o christ_n transfigure_v a_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o child_n matthew_n and_o mark_n link_v this_o story_n to_o the_o precede_a with_o this_o link_n after_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n which_o luke_n have_v utter_v about_o a_o eight_o day_n after_o which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n six_o day_n complete_a come_v between_o the_o day_n that_o christ_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n before_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n so_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v the_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o day_n when_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n this_o story_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n relate_v to_o that_o prediction_n concern_v the_o great_a prophet_n deut_n 18._o 18._o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n till_o the_o great_a prophet_n shall_v come_v who_o shall_v seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n christ_n have_v be_v seal_v for_o the_o great_a priest_n at_o his_o baptism_n when_o enter_v into_o his_o ministry_n at_o the_o same_o age_n that_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o their_o office_n he_o be_v attest_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o wellbeloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o great_a prophet_n here_o by_o the_o like_a attestation_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o same_o word_n this_o be_v my_o wellbeloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o withal_o it_o be_v add_v hear_v he_o answerable_a to_o those_o word_n whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v etc._n etc._n deut_n 18._o 19_o moses_n the_o first_o prophet_n have_v all_o his_o oracle_n out_o of_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o cloud_n of_o glory_n that_o lead_n israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n depart_v at_o his_o death_n think_v of_o that_o when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n here_o overshadow_v and_o a_o divine_a oracle_n give_v out_o of_o it_o at_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o prophet_n great_a than_o he_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o elias_n the_o first_o prophet_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o both_o now_o appear_v to_o attend_v their_o master_n christ_n and_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v in_o this_o mount_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n all_o night_n for_o luke_n say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o next_o day_n when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 37._o compare_v christ_n transfigure_v and_o his_o face_n shine_v with_o the_o shine_a of_o moses_n his_o face_n and_o so_o compare_v that_o first_o prophet_n and_o this_o great_a prophet_n again_o together_o the_o disciple_n that_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n give_v they_o over_o all_o devil_n luke_n 9_o 1._o be_v not_o able_a here_o to_o cast_v one_o out_o and_o their_o master_n show_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o namely_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o because_o that_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n now_o that_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o than_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n before_o this_o matth._n 6._o 13._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a but_o that_o here_o be_v some_o concurrent_n towards_o that_o more_o than_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o before_o now_o and_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v especial_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v divers_a disease_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v but_o natural_a disease_n which_o yet_o the_o jew_n do_v common_o repute_v as_o seizure_n and_o possess_n by_o the_o devil_n especial_o those_o that_o distemper_v the_o mind_n or_o do_v in_o more_o special_a manner_n convulse_v the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o this_o common_a language_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v speak_v exceed_v frequent_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o dialect_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v produce_v divers_a as_o that_o in_o maym._n in_o gerushin_n
that_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o go_v about_o indeed_o in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o his_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o own_v himself_o his_o disciple_n nor_o follow_v he_o which_o raise_v to_o we_o a_o further_a scruple_n how_o this_o man_n come_v to_o this_o miraculous_a power_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o not_o magical_a exorcize_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o divers_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v afterward_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o christ_n answer_n who_o call_v it_o do_v a_o miracle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o speak_v of_o this_o man_n as_o not_o be_v against_o he_o but_o for_o he_o whether_o he_o do_v these_o miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n or_o of_o jesus_n we_o will_v not_o question_v the_o original_n of_o this_o power_n to_o he_o we_o may_v resolve_v much_o into_o the_o same_o principle_n from_o whence_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v john_n 11._o 51._o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v highpriest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o that_o year_n for_o now_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o year_n of_o expectation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o never_o before_o and_o if_o in_o that_o full_a meal_n of_o this_o provision_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o his_o own_o some_o crumb_n fall_v beside_o the_o table_n that_o other_o gather_v up_o or_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o do_v the_o more_o magnify_v the_o diffusion_n and_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o point_n out_o and_o give_v notice_n to_o observe_v the_o time_n for_o christ_n do_v so_o little_a leave_n himself_o without_o witness_n and_o do_v give_v so_o clear_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o signal_n time_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o all_o generation_n that_o miracle_n wrought_v not_o only_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n but_o even_o by_o the_o jew_n own_o child_n as_o matth._n 12._o 27._o give_v abundant_a testimony_n to_o it_o matthews_n text_n in_o this_o section_n run_v parallel_v with_o the_o other_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o so_o far_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v they_o up_o together_o then_o go_v he_o on_o with_o christ_n speech_n and_o the_o story_n alone_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o divide_v into_o ninety_o nine_o and_o one_o ver_fw-la 12._o be_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o the_o jew_n speech_n with_o who_o this_o very_a division_n be_v very_o common_a talm._n in_o peah_n per._n 4._o halac_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o when_o a_o man_n be_v divide_v nut_n among_o the_o poor_a though_o ninety_o nine_o call_n on_o he_o to_o divide_v they_o and_o one_o call_v on_o he_o to_o scatter_v they_o to_o he_o they_o must_v hearken_v with_o grape_n and_o date_n it_o be_v not_o so_o though_o ninety_o nine_o call_n on_o he_o to_o scatter_v they_o and_o one_o to_o divide_v they_o to_o he_o they_o must_v hearken_v etc._n etc._n jerus_n in_o shab_n fol._n 14._o col_fw-fr 3._o rabh_n and_o r._n chaijah_n rabbah_n both_o of_o they_o say_v if_o ninety_o nine_o dye_n by_o a_o evil_a eye_n and_o one_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n r._n chaninah_n and_o samuel_n both_o of_o they_o say_v if_o ninety_o nine_o dye_n by_o cold_a and_o one_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o rule_n that_o christ_n give_v about_o deal_v with_o a_o offend_a brother_n be_v very_o well_o know_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v practise_v at_o least_o prescribe_v in_o their_o own_o discipline_n 1._o admonition_n private_o betwixt_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o the_o party_n offend_v of_o such_o maymony_n speak_v in_o his_o treatise_n deah_n per._n 6._o 2._o admonition_n two_o witness_n be_v present_a jerus_n in_o joma_n fol._n 45._o col_fw-fr 3._o he_o that_o sin_v against_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v offend_v against_o thou_o if_o he_o receive_v he_o well_o if_o not_o he_o must_v bring_v two_o man_n and_o appease_v he_o before_o they_o etc._n etc._n only_o christ_n raise_v his_o lesson_n to_o a_o high_a charity_n namely_o for_o the_o offend_a party_n to_o try_v the_o amendment_n of_o the_o offend_n so_o the_o jealous_a husband_n admonish_v his_o wife_n before_o two_o sotah_n per._n 1._o and_o the_o sanhedrin_n by_o two_o scholar_n of_o the_o wise_a admonish_v a_o israelitish_n city_n that_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n before_o they_o make_v war_n upon_o it_o maim_v in_o avodah_n zarah_n per._n 4._o 3._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n they_o use_v the_o open_a proclaim_n of_o a_o incorrigible_a person_n in_o the_o synagogue_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v rebellious_a against_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o may_v vex_v he_o and_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v thus_o vex_v he_o because_o he_o do_v so_o and_o so_o to_o i_o they_o send_v to_o she_o from_o the_o judicatory_a or_o bench_n and_o say_v to_o she_o know_v thou_o that_o if_o thou_o persist_v in_o thy_o rebelliousness_n though_o thy_o jointure_n be_v a_o hundred_o pound_n thou_o have_v forfeit_v it_o and_o afterward_o they_o make_v proclamation_n concern_v she_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o school_n every_o day_n for_o four_o sabbath_n together_o say_v such_o a_o woman_n rebel_n against_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n maymony_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per._n 14._o and_o likewise_o ibid._n cap._n 12._o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n they_o rebuke_v he_o and_o shame_v he_o and_o be_v urgent_a with_o he_o and_o if_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o they_o proclaim_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v cruel_a and_o will_v not_o nourish_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v tell_v the_o church_n by_o open_a proclamation_n section_n lvi_o christ_n xxxiii_o john_n chap._n vii_o from_o ver._n 2._o to_o ver._n 10._o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n matthew_n and_o mark_n both_o relate_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o precede_a section_n he_o depart_v from_o galilee_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n matth._n 19_o 1._o mark_v 10._o 1._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o depart_v thither_o present_o but_o they_o say_v no_o more_o of_o his_o action_n till_o his_o departure_n thither_o and_o so_o pass_v over_o almost_o half_a a_o year_n story_n in_o silence_n which_o luke_n and_o john_n do_v make_v up_o these_o bring_v jesus_n out_o of_o galilee_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o present_o back_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o passion_n but_o these_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v bring_v he_o twice_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o last_o come_v up_o namely_o this_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o another_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o jesus_n urge_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n that_o his_o disciple_n in_o judea_n may_v see_v his_o work_n ver_fw-la 3._o remember_v here_o john_n 3._o 22._o &_o 4._o 1._o his_o brethren_n themselves_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o think_v his_o privacy_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o keep_v in_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o port_n and_o state_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n in_o judea_n the_o centre_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o may_v carry_v it_o out_o there_o as_o they_o expect_v the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v section_n lvii_o luke_n chap._n ix_o from_o ver._n 51._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n chap._n vii_o ver._n 10._o christ_n go_v towards_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n that_o this_o journey_n of_o christ_n towards_o jerusalem_n that_o luke_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o section_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o in_o john_n namely_o his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o luke_n mention_v two_o journey_n of_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n more_o namely_o in_o chap._n 13._o 22._o which_o be_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o chap._n 17._o 11._o which_o be_v to_o the_o passover_n and_o his_o passion_n the_o word_n of_o luke_n then_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o he_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n mean_v that_o now_o be_v come_v within_o half_a a_o year_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v more_o constant_a at_o jerusalem_n than_o he_o have_v be_v have_v avoid_v the_o place_n and_o country_n once_o and_o again_o because_o the_o jew_n
about_o to_o judge_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n the_o woman_n be_v espouse_v and_o not_o yet_o marry_v as_o see_v deut._n 22._o 24._o for_o their_o judicial_n punish_v he_o that_o lay_v with_o a_o espouse_a maid_n with_o ston_a sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 4._o but_o he_o that_o lay_v with_o a_o marry_a wife_n with_o strangle_v ibid._n per_fw-la 11._o halac_fw-la 1._o christ_n word_n at_o ver_fw-la 25._o i_o be_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n refer_v to_o his_o open_a and_o manifest_a assert_v himself_o for_o the_o messiah_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n joh._n 5._o their_o word_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 57_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a mean_a thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o old_a age_n no_o not_o to_o the_o first_o skirt_n of_o it_o for_o fifty_o year_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o superannuation_n to_o the_o levite_n at_o the_o temple_n numb_a 4._o and_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o common_a opinion_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o fifty_o or_o at_o least_o fifty_o two_o die_v untimely_a and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o cut_v off_o section_n lx._n luke_n chap._n x._o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n xi_o and_o xii_o and_o xiii_o to_o ver._n 23._o the_o observe_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o section_n will_v clear_v the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o to_o the_o precede_a and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o story_n comprehend_v in_o it_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n return_v from_o the_o employment_n upon_o which_o their_o master_n have_v send_v they_o now_o that_o they_o return_v to_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o after_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n luke_n 10._o 38_o 39_o the_o section_n end_v with_o this_o relation_n and_o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v and_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n luke_n 13._o 22._o so_o that_o in_o chap._n 10._o 17._o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v come_v thither_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o chap._n 13._o 22._o he_o have_v be_v abroad_o and_o be_v now_o travel_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n therefore_o this_o whole_a section_n be_v the_o story_n of_o his_o action_n from_o the_o one_o feast_n to_o the_o other_o chap._n x._o upon_o the_o disciple_n relate_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n he_o answer_v i_o see_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n which_o refer_v partly_o to_o his_o death_n short_o to_o be_v by_o which_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v and_o partly_o if_o heaven_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n there_o as_o it_o mean_v not_o seldom_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o very_a year_n and_o forward_a among_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o with_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n they_o refer_v to_o we_o may_v fit_o compare_v several_a place_n which_o give_v and_o receive_v light_a mutual_o with_o it_o as_o matth._n 12._o 45._o where_o satan_n cast_v out_o of_o this_o nation_n return_v again_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o rev._n 12._o 9_o &_o rev._n 20._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n unto_o a_o lawyer_n christ_n define_v who_o be_v a_o neighbour_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n and_o the_o good_a samaritan_n vast_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o that_o case_n take_v these_o two_o or_o three_o assertion_n of_o their_o own_o school_n for_o some_o illustration_n of_o this_o parable_n 1._o they_o account_v none_o under_o the_o term_n brother_n but_o a_o israelite_n by_o blood_n and_o none_o under_o the_o term_n neighbour_n but_o those_o that_o be_v come_v into_o their_o religion_n aruch_n in_o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o use_v the_o word_n neighbour_n be_v exclude_v all_o the_o heathen_a maym._n in_o retseah_n per._n 2._o a_o israelite_n that_o slay_v a_o stranger_n sojourn_v among_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n come_v presumptuous_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o account_v not_o such_o a_o one_o a_o neighbour_n 2._o they_o have_v this_o bloody_a and_o desperate_a tenet_n heretic_n that_o be_v israelites_n that_o follow_v idolatry_n or_o such_o as_o commit_v provoke_v transgression_n as_o to_o eat_v a_o carcase_n or_o to_o wear_v linseye_a woolsey_n for_o provocation_n this_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o epicurian_n which_o be_v such_o israelite_n as_o deny_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v command_v that_o a_o man_n kill_v they_o if_o he_o have_v power_n iâ—_n his_o hand_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o he_o may_v bold_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n but_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v subtle_o come_v about_o they_o till_o he_o can_v compass_v their_o death_n as_o if_o he_o see_v one_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o well_o and_o there_o be_v a_o ladder_n in_o the_o well_o before_o let_v he_o take_v it_o up_o and_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o use_v it_o to_o fetch_v my_o son_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o then_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o thou_o again_o but_o heathen_n betwixt_o who_o and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o war_n as_o also_o the_o feeder_n of_o small_a cattle_n in_o israel_n and_o such_o like_a we_o may_v not_o compass_v their_o death_n but_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o deliver_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n observe_v this_o as_o if_o one_o see_v one_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o shall_v not_o fetch_v he_o up_o for_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n 3._o of_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o abhor_v samaritan_n as_o appear_v by_o john_n 4._o 9_o &_o 8._o 43._o and_o by_o exceed_v many_o expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o therefore_o our_o savious_n urge_v for_o clear_a and_o free_a charity_n in_o this_o parable_n exemplifi_v in_o a_o samaritan_n the_o unlikely_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v any_o charitable_a office_n for_o a_o jew_n and_o he_o a_o neighbour_n though_o so_o remote_a in_o blood_n religion_n and_o converse_n christ_n be_v at_o bethany_n ver_fw-la 30._o in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n martha_n be_v a_o usual_a woman_n name_n in_o the_o nation_n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o gamla_n marry_v martha_n the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n juchas_fw-es fol._n 57_o abba_n the_o son_n of_o martha_n id._n fol._n 72._o and_o aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isaac_n bar_n shemuel_n bar_n martha_n jerus_n in_o shab_n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n cast_v his_o eye_n back_o from_o hence_o and_o calculate_v when_o or_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v so_o acquaint_v with_o this_o family_n and_o he_o will_v find_v no_o time_n or_o occasion_n so_o likely_a as_o when_o the_o woman-sinner_n wash_v his_o foot_n luke_n 7._o which_o we_o prove_v there_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v magdalen_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o lord_n prayer_n rehearse_v christ_n have_v teach_v it_o almost_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o now_o be_v desire_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v he_o give_v the_o same_o again_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v either_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o eminent_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n teach_v they_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o pray_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o use_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o christ_n be_v desire_v to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n as_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o rehearse_v this_o form_n which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o they_o that_o again_o deny_v this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o but_o real_a saint_n because_o as_o they_o say_v none_o but_o such_o can_v call_v god_n our_o father_n either_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o how_o usual_a this_o compellation_n be_v among_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o devotion_n and_o christ_n speak_v constant_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o most_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o country_n at_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o forward_o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n so_o like_o that_o in_o sect._n 35._o the_o jew_n
christ_n from_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o judea_n again_o he_o stay_v two_o day_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o message_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o messenger_n find_v he_o and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o section_n he_o be_v set_v forward_o and_o be_v now_o upon_o his_o last_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o foretell_v to_o his_o disciple_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o there_o they_o follow_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o amazement_n before_o foresee_v that_o he_o go_v upon_o his_o own_o danger_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o thing_n out_o to_o they_o at_o the_o full_a they_o understand_v he_o not_o section_n lxviii_o matth_n chap._n xx._n from_o ver._n 20._o to_o ver._n 29._o mark_n chap._n x._o from_o ver._n 35._o to_o ver._n 46._o the_o request_n of_o zebedees_n son_n they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o martyrdom_n the_o order_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o and_o yet_o the_o connexion_n be_v somewhat_o strange_a for_o in_o the_o last_o word_n before_o christ_n have_v foretell_v of_o his_o death_n yet_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n here_o desire_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v in_o his_o kingdom_n galatius_n resolve_v it_o thus_o discipuli_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la credentes_fw-la christum_fw-la illico_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la terreni_fw-la regni_fw-la sceptro_fw-la potiturum_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o quidam_fw-la eorum_fw-la super_fw-la caeteros_fw-la primatum_fw-la ambientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n sometime_o be_v mistake_v conceive_v that_o christ_n present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v obtain_v the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n whereupon_o some_o of_o they_o ambitious_a of_o priority_n above_o the_o rest_n desire_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o disciple_n with_o they_o err_v in_o judge_v about_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n act._n 1._o but_o they_o err_v as_o far_o also_o about_o messiah_n his_o resurrection_n till_o experience_n have_v inform_v they_o better_o therefore_o it_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o wife_n and_o son_n of_o zebedee_n think_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o this_o their_o request_n but_o conceive_v of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n about_o it_o what_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v instant_o before_o of_o his_o be_v scourge_v crucify_v kill_v and_o rise_v again_o they_o understand_v in_o some_o figurative_a sense_n or_o other_o but_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o tell_v we_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o it_o may_v be_v his_o name_v these_o two_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n give_v they_o some_o blind_a encouragement_n to_o such_o a_o request_n christ_n foretell_v his_o own_o death_n and_o their_o suffer_a martyrdom_n under_o the_o title_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n also_o use_v the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o the_o jewish_a baptizing_n or_o dipping_n in_o their_o purification_n be_v a_o very_a sharp_a piece_n of_o religion_n when_o in_o frost_n and_o snow_n and_o wind_n and_o weather_n they_o must_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o cold_a water_n from_o which_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v death_n and_o the_o bitter_a suffering_n the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o galilee_n grow_v barren_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a in_o their_o purifying_n r._n aha_o in_o the_o name_n of_o tanchum_n bar_n r._n chaia_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n they_o seek_v to_o abolish_v this_o dip_v because_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v make_v barren_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v do_v you_o seek_v to_o abolish_v a_o thing_n that_o fence_v israel_n from_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n beracoth_a fol._n 6._o col_fw-fr 3._o section_n lxix_o luke_n chap._n xviii_o ver._n 35._o to_o the_o end_n matth_n chap._n xx._n from_o ver._n 29._o to_o the_o end_n mark_n chap._n x._o from_o ver._n 46._o to_o the_o end_n blind_a heal_v christ_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o bethany_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n pass_v through_o jericho_n and_o he_o heal_v one_o blind_a man_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o jericho_n of_o which_o luke_n speak_v and_o another_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o which_o the_o other_o two_o matthew_z indeed_o speak_v of_o two_o heal_v as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o jericho_n comprehend_v it_o may_v be_v the_o story_n of_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o town_n and_o this_o together_o in_o one_o story_n for_o briefness_n sake_n or_o if_o there_o be_v two_o heal_v on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o town_n mark_v only_a mention_n one_o because_o he_o rather_o aim_v at_o show_v of_o the_o manner_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o miracle_n then_o at_o the_o number_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v the_o like_o before_o at_o sect._n 39_o section_n lxx_o luke_n chap._n xix_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 29._o zaccheus_n a_o publican_n convert_v the_o order_n lie_v plain_a in_o ver_fw-la 1._o christ_n be_v pass_v through_o jericho_n before_o he_o meet_v with_o zaccheus_n etc._n etc._n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n have_v make_v the_o name_n zaccai_n or_o zaccheus_n renown_v in_o jewish_a writing_n his_o father_n zaccai_n may_v very_o well_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o for_o any_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v the_o zaccheus_n before_o we_o but_o that_o some_o other_o circumstance_n do_v contradict_v it_o whosoever_o this_o man_n be_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o his_o name_n zaccheus_n speak_v he_o a_o jew_n yet_o christ_n repute_v he_o not_o a_o child_n of_o abraham_n till_o he_o believe_v ver_fw-la 19_o ver._n 11._o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v observe_v this_o this_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o dan._n 9_o where_o the_o time_n be_v so_o punctual_o determine_v that_o they_o that_o look_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v it_o and_o they_o that_o observe_v can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o now_o accomplish_a section_n lxxi_o john_n chap._n xi_o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n lazarus_n raise_v caiaphas_n prophecieth_n now_o be_v christ_n come_v up_o to_o bethany_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o talm._n bab._n pasachin_n fol._n 53._o fancy_n 1._o where_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o fig_n of_o bethhene_n and_o the_o date_n of_o tubni_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o bethany_n we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v here_o both_o a_o town_n and_o some_o space_n of_o ground_n about_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n bethany_n as_o he_o have_v stay_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o lazarus_n sickness_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v by_o his_o raise_n ver_fw-la 15._o so_o do_v he_o make_v sure_a to_o stay_v long_o enough_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o come_v that_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v the_o more_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a ver_fw-la 39_o compare_v with_o this_o these_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n maym._n in_o gerushin_n per._n ult_n if_o one_o look_v upon_o a_o dead_a man_n within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v know_v he_o but_o after_o three_o day_n his_o visage_n be_v change_v jerus_n in_o moed_n katon_n fol._n 82._o col_fw-fr 2._o three_o day_n the_o soul_n fly_v about_o the_o body_n as_o if_o think_v to_o return_v to_o it_o but_o after_o it_o see_v the_o visage_n of_o the_o countenance_n change_v it_o leave_v it_o and_o get_v it_o go_v upon_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v jesus_n and_o lazarus_n both_o whereupon_o jesus_n go_v to_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n ver_fw-la 54._o talm._n bab._n in_o menachoth_a fol._n 85._o fac_fw-la 1._o juchne_n and_o mamre_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n say_v to_o moses_n do_v thou_o bring_v straw_n to_o ephraim_n gloss._n ibi._n juchne_n and_o mamre_n be_v the_o chief_a sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n they_o when_v moses_n begin_v to_o do_v miracle_n think_v he_o have_v do_v they_o by_o magic_n they_o say_v do_v thou_o bring_v straw_n to_o ephraim_n ephraim_n be_v a_o place_n that_o exceed_o abound_v with_o corn_n and_o dare_v thou_o bring_v corn_n thither_o mean_v do_v thou_o bring_v sorcery_n into_o egypt_n that_o abound_v so_o with_o sorcery_n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephraim_n be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o corn._n where_o be_v the_o chief_a provision_n for_o offering_n the_o chief_a
the_o last_o meaning_n the_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n canticle_n job_n ruth_n esther_n etc._n etc._n then_o do_v they_o tell_v that_o the_o book_n be_v particular_o thus_o rank_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n joshua_n judge_n samuel_n king_n and_o then_o the_o prophet_n among_o who_o jeremy_n be_v set_v first_o and_o then_o ezekiel_n and_o after_o he_o esay_n and_o then_o the_o twelve_o but_o they_o object_n be_v not_o esay_n long_o before_o jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n in_o time_n why_o shall_v he_o then_o be_v set_v after_o they_o in_o order_n and_o they_o give_v this_o answer_n the_o last_o book_n of_o king_n end_n with_o destruction_n and_o jeremy_n be_v all_o destruction_n ezekiel_n begin_v with_o destruction_n and_o end_n with_o comfort_n and_o esay_n be_v all_o comfort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o they_o join_v destruction_n and_o destruction_n together_o and_o comfort_n and_o comfort_v together_o and_o thus_o in_o their_o bibles_n of_o old_a jeremy_n come_v next_o after_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o stand_v first_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o matthews_n allege_v of_o a_o text_n of_o zachary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n do_v but_o allege_v a_o text_n out_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o his_o name_n that_o stand_v first_o in_o that_o volume_n and_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n luke_n 24._o 44._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n in_o which_o he_o follow_v the_o general_a division_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v only_o he_o call_v the_o whole_a three_o part_n or_o hagiographa_n by_o the_o title_n the_o psalm_n because_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n stand_v first_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o that_o part_n in_o that_o say_n matth._n 16._o 14._o other_o say_v jeremy_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o jeremy_n alone_o be_v name_v by_o name_n viz._n because_o his_o name_n stand_v first_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o come_v first_o in_o their_o way_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n arraignment_n before_o pilate_n the_o chy_a priest_n and_o elder_n bring_v jesus_n to_o pilate_n but_o will_v not_o go_v into_o his_o house_n the_o house_n of_o a_o heathen_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n john_n 18._o 28._o why_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_n over_o night_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o jesus_n eat_v his_o and_o well_o they_o have_v spend_v the_o night_n after_o it_o but_o this_o day_n that_o be_v now_o come_v in_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o day_n of_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o peace_n offering_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a feast_n and_o this_o john_n call_v the_o passover_n in_o which_o sense_n passover_n bullock_n be_v speak_v of_o deut._n 16._o 2._o 2_o chron._n 30._o 24._o and_o 35._o 8_o 9_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n say_v their_o appear_v be_v with_o two_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o their_o chagigah_n with_o a_o meah_a of_o silver_n but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n say_v their_o appear_v be_v with_o a_o meah_a of_o silver_n and_o their_o chagigah_n with_o two_o piece_n of_o silver_n their_o burn_a offering_n at_o this_o solemnity_n be_v take_v from_o among_o common_a cattle_n but_o their_o peace_n offering_n from_o their_o tithe_n he_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o chagigah_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n must_v keep_v it_o all_o the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n chagigah_n per._n 1._o pilate_n conceive_v he_o bring_v to_o he_o as_o a_o common_a malefactor_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v he_o back_o and_o judge_v he_o by_o their_o own_o bench_n and_o law_n and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o mean_v real_o and_o according_a as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o execute_v he_o and_o need_v not_o to_o trouble_v he_o with_o he_o and_o when_o they_o answer_v we_o may_v not_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n joh._n 18._o 31._o they_o speak_v true_o also_o and_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v indeed_o but_o the_o word_n of_o pilate_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v capital_a judgement_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o jerus_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o how_o not_o by_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o permit_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o religion_n law_n magistracy_n capital_a and_o penal_a execution_n and_o judgement_n in_o almost_o all_o case_n as_o free_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v and_o that_o both_o in_o their_o sanhedrin_n within_o the_o land_n and_o in_o their_o synagogue_n without_o as_o far_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o synagogue_n can_v reach_v at_o any_o time_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v abundant_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o here_o the_o word_n then_o of_o these_o man_n to_o pilate_n be_v true_a indeed_o that_o they_o can_v put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o roman_n have_v deprive_v the_o sanhedrin_n of_o its_o power_n but_o because_o thief_n murderer_n and_o malefactor_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n be_v grow_v so_o numerous_a strong_a and_o heady_a that_o they_o have_v overpowr_v the_o sanhedrins_n power_n that_o it_o can_v not_o it_o dare_v not_o execute_v capital_a penalty_n upon_o offender_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o this_o their_o own_o write_n witness_v juchasin_n fol._n 21._o the_o sanhedrin_n flit_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o from_o that_o time_n that_o the_o temple_n door_n open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v o_o temple_n temple_n zechary_n of_o old_a prophesy_v of_o thou_o say_v open_v thy_o door_n o_o lebanon_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v enter_v etc._n etc._n and_o also_o because_o that_o murderer_n increase_v and_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o judge_v capital_a matter_n they_o flit_v from_o place_n to_o place_n even_o to_o jabneh_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o be_v assert_v in_o schabb._n fol._n 51._o avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 8._o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o pilate_n no_o more_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o their_o accusation_n of_o he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n like_o other_o they_o then_o accuse_v he_o of_o treason_n as_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n and_o as_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o king_n and_o this_o they_o think_v will_v do_v the_o business_n pilate_n hereupon_o take_v he_o into_o his_o judgement_n hall_n for_o hitherto_o the_o jew_n conference_n and_o he_o have_v be_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o question_n he_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o jesus_n plain_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o his_o kingdom_n not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v therefore_o he_o need_v not_o from_o he_o to_o fear_v any_o prejudice_n from_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o so_o well_o satisfy_v pilate_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o out_o to_o the_o gate_n again_o where_o the_o jew_n stand_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o at_o all_o then_o the_o jew_n lay_v in_o fresh_a accusation_n against_o he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n bring_v before_o herod_n pilate_n by_o a_o word_n that_o drop_v from_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o galilee_n herod_n jurisdiction_n send_v he_o to_o herod_n who_o be_v now_o at_o jerusalem_n partly_o because_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v shut_v his_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o will_v court_v herod_n towards_o the_o reconcile_n of_o old_a heartburning_n between_o they_o and_o now_o jesus_n see_v the_o monster_n that_o have_v murder_v his_o forerunner_n herod_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v he_o and_o have_v desire_v it_o a_o long_a time_n and_o now_o hope_v to_o have_v get_v some_o miracle_n from_o he_o but_o he_o get_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n though_o he_o question_v he_o much_o and_o the_o jew_n who_o follow_v he_o thither_o do_v vehement_o accuse_v he_o the_o old_a fox_n have_v seek_v and_o threaten_v his_o death_n before_o luke_n 13._o 31_o 32._o and_o yet_o now_o have_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o let_v he_o go_v only_a abuse_v and_o mock_v and_o gorgeous_o array_v and_o so_o send_v he_o back_o to_o pilate_n that_o so_o he_o may_v court_v he_o again_o more_o than_o for_o any_o content_n he_o have_v that_o he_o shall_v escape_v his_o hand_n see_v act_n 4._o 27._o before_o pilate_n again_o pilate_n at_o his_o gate_n again_o talk_v
into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o work_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o that_o be_v mention_v chap._n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o company_n only_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o they_o and_o not_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n neglect_v the_o widow_n of_o the_o hellenist_n may_v be_v suppose_v either_o because_o they_o will_v stick_v to_o their_o old_a rule_n mention_v once_o before_o that_o a_o widow_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o her_o husband_n child_n talm._n in_o chetub_n per._n 11._o maym._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per._n 18._o compare_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 4._o or_o because_o the_o hebrew_n of_o judea_n have_v bring_v in_o more_o into_o the_o common_a stock_n for_o the_o poor_a by_o sale_n of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n than_o those_o that_o have_v come_v from_o foreign_a country_n have_v do_v they_o not_o have_v good_n and_o land_n so_o ready_a to_o sell._n all_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o hitherto_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o apostle_n hand_n and_o they_o have_v be_v burden_v with_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o but_o now_o they_o transfer_v that_o work_n and_o office_n to_o the_o seven_o solemn_o ordain_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n into_o it_o and_o here_o only_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n confer_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o stephen_n a_o eminent_a man_n among_o they_o be_v quarrel_v by_o certain_a of_o the_o libertine_n and_o the_o hellenist_n synagogue_n libertini_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exceed_v frequent_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o jew_n write_n and_o the_o alexandrian_a synagogue_n one_o of_o the_o hellenist_n be_v mention_v in_o jerus_n in_o megillah_n fol._n 73._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 26._o who_o tell_v that_o r._n eliezer_n bar_n zadoc_n take_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o employ_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overpower_v he_o by_o argument_n and_o disputation_n they_o take_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o do_v it_o by_o false_a accusation_n and_o convent_v he_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n where_o be_v accuse_v of_o vilify_a moses_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o place_n he_o be_v vindicate_v even_o miraculous_o before_o he_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n and_o bear_v a_o angelical_a aspect_n and_o majesty_n for_o indeed_o he_o speak_v but_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n dan._n 9_o 26_o 27._o in_o his_o apology_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o head_n of_o his_o accusation_n but_o somewhat_o abstruse_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v well_o understand_v his_o discourse_n be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o rhetoric_n and_o logic_n to_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o vilify_a moses_n and_o say_v his_o custom_n shall_v be_v change_v he_o rehearse_v in_o brief_a the_o whole_a history_n of_o moses_n and_o show_v he_o be_v orthodox_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o drive_v all_o to_o this_o that_o as_o the_o time_n before_o moses_n be_v still_o move_v and_o grow_v on_o to_o settlement_n in_o moses_n so_o when_o moses_n himself_o have_v settle_v all_o he_o have_v to_o do_v yet_o he_o point_v they_o to_o a_o prophet_n yet_o to_o come_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v hearken_v as_o the_o ultimate_a oracle_n which_o be_v this_o jesus_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o first_o show_v that_o fixedness_n to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o flit_a condition_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o flitting_n he_o give_v the_o story_n of_o at_o large_a and_o by_o the_o move_a condition_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n will_v confine_v himself_o to_o one_o place_n for_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n ver_fw-la 48._o etc._n etc._n he_o insert_v two_o or_o three_o sharp_a and_o true_a accusation_n of_o they_o whereas_o they_o of_o he_o have_v be_v but_o false_a and_o causeless_o as_o that_o their_o father_n have_v persecute_v those_o thaâ—_n foretell_v of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v he_o for_o now_o preach_v he_o and_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n step_n nay_o go_v further_o for_o they_o have_v murder_v christ_n whereas_o their_o father_n have_v but_o murder_v his_o prophet_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v so_o punctual_a about_o the_o ceremonious_a rite_n give_v by_o moses_n they_o neglect_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n this_o cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o pass_v a_o rancourous_a and_o furious_a sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o high_a bench_n of_o heaven_n god_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n their_o judge_n and_o he_o a_o most_o fit_a prospect_n for_o the_o first_o martyr_n they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_n he_o for_o blasphemy_n for_o these_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v he_o that_o go_v in_o to_o his_o mother_n or_o to_o his_o father_n wife_n or_o to_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n or_o to_o a_o male_a or_o to_o a_o beast_n and_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v or_o that_o commit_a idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v out_o from_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n nay_o out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o the_o gemarist_n resolve_v it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v bring_v he_o that_o curse_a out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o a_o crier_n go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o die_v proclaim_v his_o fault_n sanhedr_n per._n 6._o &_o 7._o when_o he_o be_v come_v within_o four_o cubit_n of_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a they_o strip_v he_o naked_a only_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n before_o ibid._n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a place_n first_o the_o witness_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o maym._n in_o avodah_n zarah_n per._n 2._o and_o then_o strip_v off_o their_o coat_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o expedite_a for_o their_o present_a work_n first_o one_o of_o they_o dash_v his_o loin_n violent_o against_o a_o stone_n that_o lie_v for_o that_o purpose_n if_o that_o kill_v he_o not_o than_o the_o other_o dash_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o back_n and_o if_o that_o dispatch_v he_o not_o than_o all_o the_o people_n fall_v upon_o he_o with_o stone_n talm._n ubi_fw-la sup_n steven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o their_o fury_n and_o his_o own_o anguish_n get_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o have_v so_o do_v he_o fall_v asleep_a the_o jew_n do_v ordinary_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v die_v which_o proper_o signify_v sleep_v especial_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o fair_a and_o comfortable_a death_n which_o word_n luke_n translate_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v stone_v be_v also_o hang_v up_o upon_o a_o tree_n talm._n ubi_fw-la sup_n whether_o steven_n be_v so_o use_v be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a burial_n and_o not_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o malefactor_n christ_n xxxiv_o act_n chap._n viii_o a_o great_a persecution_n follow_v the_o death_n of_o steven_n in_o which_o saul_n be_v a_o chief_a agent_n scholar_n of_o gamaliel_n president_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o busy_a for_o that_o in_o talm._n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 43._o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o say_v jesus_n have_v five_o disciple_n mathai_n nakai_n netser_n boni_fw-la and_o thodah_n and_o they_o be_v urge_v reason_n there_o why_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o minister_n mention_v chap._n 1._o 15._o be_v scatter_v abroad_o only_o the_o twelve_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o furnace_n to_o comfort_v and_o cherish_v the_o church_n there_o in_o so_o sad_a a_o time_n and_o they_o preach_v all_o along_o as_o they_o go_v and_o so_o satan_n break_v his_o own_o head_n by_o his_o own_o design_n for_o by_o persecution_n by_o which_o he_o have_v contrive_v to_o smother_v the_o gospel_n it_o spread_v the_o more_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o it_o mention_v be_v in_o samaria_n and_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o direction_n and_o foretell_v act._n 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o
speak_v of_o one_o that_o let_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v and_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v be_v of_o some_o obscurity_n we_o may_v without_o offence_n give_v this_o conjecture_n as_o the_o term_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o this_o double_a sense_n for_o his_o day_n of_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o for_o his_o day_n of_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v a_o fall_n away_o and_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n before_o the_o former_a and_o a_o fall_v away_o and_o antichrist_n betwixt_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a this_o last_o be_v ready_o conclude_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o papacy_n and_o he_o that_o let_v to_o mean_v the_o imperial_a power_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o let_v in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o antichrist_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o reveal_v soon_o i_o shall_v divide_v this_o stake_n betwixt_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o his_o decree_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o rome_n act._n 18._o 2._o give_v a_o check_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o displeasure_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n elsewhere_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o tyrannize_v against_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o live_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o paul_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o uncessant_a travel_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o combat_v by_o the_o truth_n every_o where_n against_o the_o jew_n do_v keep_v down_o very_o much_o their_o delusion_n and_o apostasy_n while_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o abroad_o but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o lay_v up_o than_o all_o go_v to_o ruin_v as_o see_v act._n 20._o 29._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 15_o etc._n etc._n paul_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o corinth_n leave_v a_o church_n fair_o plant_v there_o but_o how_o soon_o and_o how_o miserable_o it_o grow_v degenerate_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o cause_n to_o observe_v before_o it_o be_v long_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o strive_v to_o get_v up_o to_o one_o of_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o leave_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n there_o thither_o ere_o long_o come_v apollo_n a_o excellent_a scripture-man_n but_o one_o that_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o they_o instruct_v he_o better_o not_o that_o these_o tent-maker_n turn_v preacher_n but_o that_o have_v have_v so_o much_o converse_v with_o paul_n they_o be_v able_a in_o private_a conference_n to_o inform_v he_o better_o than_o yet_o he_o know_v from_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o paul_n act_n chap._n xix_o from_o vers._n 1._o to_o vers._n 19_o other_o at_z ephesus_z there_o be_v that_o be_v no_o further_o go_v in_o christianity_n neither_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n paul_n ask_v they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o which_o word_n they_o refer_v to_o a_o common_a and_o a_o true_a tenet_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ezra_n haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 15._o and_o they_o profess_v they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o his_o restore_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o jesus_n who_o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o embrace_v and_o the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v then_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o that_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o that_o now_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o john_n baptism_n namely_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o own_o their_o baptism_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o construction_n for_o 1._o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v when_o in_o that_o first_o baptism_n they_o have_v take_v they_o have_v come_v in_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o can_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o their_o profession_n from_o judaisme_n to_o evangelism_n that_o require_v their_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o growth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v already_o how_o many_o baptism_n must_v the_o apostle_n have_v undergo_v if_o every_o signal_n degree_n of_o their_o come_n on_o to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v require_v nay_o might_n have_v admit_v a_o new_a baptise_v 2._o if_o these_o man_n be_v rebaptise_v then_o must_v the_o same_o be_v conclude_v of_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n which_o as_o it_o be_v incredible_a because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o unimaginable_a in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n for_o who_o shall_v baptize_v they_o again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n since_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v none_o joh._n 4._o 3._o 3._o these_o man_n have_v take_v on_o they_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v a_o baptism_n of_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n different_a from_o the_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n shall_v undergo_v a_o new_a baptise_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v which_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o these_o man_n be_v real_o rebaptise_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o a_o warrantable_a ground_n for_o rebaptisation_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o case_n then_o and_o now_o 1._o that_o great_a controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n about_z whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n or_o no_o which_o cause_v their_o rebaptisation_n if_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v 2._o the_o visible_a confer_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o upon_o their_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v as_o be_v a_o main_a induction_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v so_o apparent_o glorify_v upon_o their_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o indeed_o be_v equal_o glorify_v when_o they_o receive_v those_o gift_n upon_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o jesus_n and_o own_v their_o baptism_n that_o they_o have_v of_o old_a be_v baptize_v with_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o that_o acknowledgement_n though_o not_o baptize_v again_o christ_n liii_o christ_n liv_o claudius_n xiii_o claudius_n fourteen_o act_n chap._n xix_o from_o ver._n 9_o to_o ver._n 21._o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o long_a time_n to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n in_o which_o he_o first_o begin_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o then_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o he_o separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n hitherto_o what_o convert_v there_o be_v to_o the_o gospel_n they_o resort_v still_o to_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o paul_n reason_v daily_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o find_v dangerous_a opposition_n he_o get_v away_o the_o disciple_n from_o thence_o and_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n they_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n in_o these_o great_a town_n where_o there_o be_v many_o jew_n both_o in_o judea_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o have_v a_o synagogue_n and_o a_o divinity-school_n this_o divinity-school_n they_o call_v beth_n midrash_n and_o thither_o they_o use_v to_o go_v every_o sabbath_n day_n after_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o synagogue_n whereupon_o they_o have_v this_o for_o a_o common_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o divinity-school_n in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o have_v prayer_n and_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o plain_a sermon_n of_o doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o divinity-school_n be_v discuss_v and_o teach_v dogmatical_a and_o controversial_a point_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o other_o high_a matter_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v those_o different_a title_n and_o administration_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o he_o that_o exhort_v rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o take_v their_o pattern_n if_o pastor_n mean_v one_o of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
that_o perform_v it_o not_o but_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o none_o can_v perform_v it_o and_o so_o leave_v all_o under_o a_o curse_n and_o these_o word_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n conclude_v both_o so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o justification_n but_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o covenant_n of_o justification_n not_o to_o cross_v the_o covenant_n but_o to_o serve_v it_o not_o purposely_o to_o leave_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o to_o show_v the_o curse_n and_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o get_v from_o under_o it_o so_o that_o man_n may_v live_v in_o it_o but_o not_o by_o it_o it_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o man_n be_v to_o go_v to_o seek_v for_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v see_v gal._n 3._o 5._o the_o jew_n make_v the_o moral_a law_n cross_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whilst_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o they_o make_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n across_o the_o moral_a while_o they_o resolve_v all_o duty_n into_o ceremony_n and_o so_o the_o law_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o good_a they_o turn_v to_o death_n unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o abuse_n they_o may_v have_v live_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v they_o use_v it_o aright_o though_o not_o by_o it_o for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o it_o the_o more_o he_o see_v he_o can_v perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v drive_v the_o more_o to_o christ_n but_o they_o resolve_v all_o into_o ceremonious_a performance_n and_o so_o lose_v sincerity_n towards_o the_o moral_a and_o hereupon_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n good_a in_o itself_o become_v to_o they_o statute_n not_o good_a and_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o live_v exek_v 20._o 25._o from_o rome_n also_o and_o reasonable_a early_o in_o this_o year_n paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o it_o urge_v timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o before_o winter_n timothy_n be_v now_o at_o ephesus_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o by_o these_o collection_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o will_v he_o to_o salute_v the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n chap._n 4._o 19_o who_o be_v a_o ephesian_a chap._n 1._o 16_o 18._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v troas_n in_o his_o way_n as_o he_o come_v to_o he_o chap._n 4._o 13._o which_o have_v be_v the_o way_n that_o paul_n himself_o have_v go_v from_o ephesus_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 22._o and_o to_o ephesus_n again_o act_v 20._o 5._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o warn_v he_o of_o alexander_n chap._n 4._o 14._o who_o be_v a_o ephesian_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o act._n 19_o 33._o there_o be_v one_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o have_v cause_v some_o to_o doubt_n about_o the_o time_n of_o its_o writing_n for_o about_o the_o place_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o that_o be_v what_o he_o say_v chap._n 4._o 6._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o will_v make_v one_o think_v that_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v martyr_v and_o take_v away_o and_o it_o have_v make_v some_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v but_o when_o we_o compare_v his_o own_o word_n again_o in_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o and_o phil._n 1._o 25._o and_o philem_n ver_fw-la 22._o it_o make_v it_o past_a controversy_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o sudden_a martyrdoom_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o other_o sense_n but_o what_o be_v that_o baronius_n give_v this_o gloss_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n concern_v his_o speedy_a death_n seem_v not_o possible_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n under_o nero._n for_o that_o time_n may_v very_o well_o seem_v near_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o same_o prince_n ay_o but_o nero_n for_o his_o age_n may_v have_v reign_v 50_o or_o 60_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o this_o epistle_n and_o so_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o gloss_n be_v but_o a_o very_a poor_a salve_v and_o indeed_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v open_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o text_n itself_o paul_n look_v upon_o timothy_n as_o the_o prime_n and_o choice_a man_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o go_v as_o be_v a_o young_a man_n not_o only_o of_o singular_a qualification_n for_o that_o work_n but_o of_o who_o there_o have_v be_v special_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o as_o be_v observe_v before_o he_o exhort_v he_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o improve_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o part_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o full_a for_o that_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o last_v long_o be_v now_o grow_v old_a and_o wear_v with_o travel_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o in_o bond_n at_o present_a and_o so_o in_o continual_a danger_n therefore_o must_v timothy_n be_v â—itting_v himself_o daily_a to_o take_v his_o work_n up_o when_o he_o be_v go_v with_o timothy_n he_o desire_v that_o mark_n may_v come_v along_o with_o he_o to_o rome_n who_o we_o observe_v to_o be_v at_o corinth_n at_o paul_n last_o come_v thither_o and_o one_o clause_n in_o this_o epistle_n seem_v also_o to_o speak_v to_o that_o matter_n chap._n 4._o 20._o erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n but_o trophimus_n i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n why_o that_o timothy_n know_v without_o any_o information_n for_o he_o be_v with_o paul_n all_o along_o that_o journey_n when_o erastus_n go_v to_o corinth_n and_o stay_v there_o and_o trophimus_n i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a why_o timothy_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o too_o without_o paul_n tell_v he_o so_o from_o rome_n miletum_n and_o ephesus_n be_v so_o very_o near_o together_o nay_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o timothy_n be_v leave_v at_o miletum_n too_o when_o trophimus_n be_v leave_v there_o but_o when_o be_v he_o leave_v not_o when_o paul_n go_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n act_v 20._o for_o trophimus_n go_v and_o be_v with_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 19_o but_o it_o be_v when_o paul_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n in_o bond_n to_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o mention_v that_o he_o touch_v there_o some_o will_v have_v the_o word_n miletum_n to_o be_v read_v mileta_n among_o who_o be_v beza_n who_o be_v ever_o one_o of_o the_o forward_a to_o tax_v the_o text_n for_o corrupt_v when_o he_o can_v clear_v it_o poâ—ius_n conjicio_fw-la legendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o quod_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la facile_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depravare_fw-la luke_n say_v plain_o that_o at_o paul_n come_n away_o from_o judea_n in_o his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v their_o resolution_n to_o sail_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n act_n 27._o 2._o which_o have_v be_v a_o far_o fair_a ground_n to_o have_v conclude_v upon_o that_o paul_n be_v at_o miletum_n in_o that_o voyage_n since_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o those_o asian_a coast_n then_o to_o change_n miletum_n into_o melita_n upon_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o certain_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o passage_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o that_o change_n for_o he_o be_v not_o tell_v timothy_n of_o erastus_n his_o abode_n at_o corinth_n or_o of_o trophimus_n his_o sick_a stay_n at_o miletum_n as_o thing_n unknown_a to_o he_o but_o as_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v yet_o mention_v to_o he_o as_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n present_a purpose_n he_o have_v send_v for_o timothy_n and_o mark_n to_o come_v away_o to_o he_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o forward_o they_o to_o that_o journey_n he_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o sheweth_z how_o all_o his_o company_n be_v scatter_v from_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o in_o that_o destitution_n 2._o he_o tell_v how_o supply_n may_v be_v make_v in_o their_o place_n though_o they_o come_v away_o for_o though_o mark_n shall_v come_v from_o corinth_n yet_o erastus_n may_v be_v a_o supply_n for_o erastus_n abide_v there_o and_o timothy_n come_v away_o from_o ephesus_n yet_o trophimus_n be_v there_o ready_a to_o supply_v his_o place_n for_o
make_v no_o such_o plain_a expression_n or_o three_o that_o the_o affirmative_a may_v mean_v the_o word_n create_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o negative_a his_o disposal_n and_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o he_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v be_v either_o create_v or_o dispose_v as_o joh._n 5._o 17._o ver._n 4._o in_o he_o be_v 12._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v deut._n 30._o 20._o ps._n 66._o 9_o prov._n 4._o 13._o joh._n 5._o 24_o &_o 6._o 35._o &_o 20._o 31._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o life_n this_n have_v allusion_n to_o adam_n name_v his_o wife_n eve_n or_o life_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_v give_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o evangelist_n have_v consider_v the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n he_o come_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n there_o as_o the_o creator_n here_o as_o the_o redeemer_n for_o have_v relate_v there_o that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o among_o all_o thing_n man_n receive_v his_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v he_o go_v on_o now_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o same_o word_n also_o man_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o perish_v and_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o die_v the_o death_n he_o re-obtained_n a_o new_a and_o a_o better_a life_n namely_o by_o faith_n and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n as_o hab._n 2._o 4._o and_n the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n 8._o light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n eph._n 5._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 8._o of_o man_n the_o life_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o patriach_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o live_v before_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o have_v a_o eye_n and_o respect_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o whereby_o they_o guide_v all_o their_o devotion_n and_o whereto_o they_o aim_v all_o their_o action_n and_o this_o light_n then_o shine_v and_o yet_o shine_v in_o all_o the_o type_n shadow_n figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o prediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o daily_o read_v they_o and_o that_o darkness_n 18._o darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n see_v isa._n 25._o 7._o &_o 32._o 3._o &_o 9_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 13._o heb._n 12._o 18._o and_o mystical_a cloudiness_n which_o lie_v over_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o but_o that_o it_o give_v some_o shine_n in_o that_o obsureness_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o reach_v to_o that_o brightness_n of_o reveal_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n namely_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n ver._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v etc._n etc._n here_o may_v the_o reader_n look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o method_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v he_o by_o this_o name_n the_o word_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o for_o first_o he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o they_o man_n be_v create_v second_o the_o word_n by_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v be_v recover_v and_o obtain_v life_n three_o the_o word_n of_o light_n direction_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n four_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v from_o john_n mark_v 1._o 1._o and_o thus_o have_v the_o evangelist_n make_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n no_o other_o than_o a_o veil_a gospel_n speak_v of_o christ_n though_o somewhat_o obscure_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n ver_fw-la 3._o in_o the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o father_n ibid._n five_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o sixthly_a in_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o he_o by_o his_o own_o come_n ibid._n ver._n 7._o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o light_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v take_v personal_o for_o christ_n himself_o whereas_o in_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o it_o be_v take_v virtual_o only_o there_o for_o the_o light_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o light_n be_v in_o he_o here_o for_o christ_n the_o light_n itself_o for_o so_o be_v he_o call_v ver_fw-la 9_o see_v isai._n 10._o 17._o and_o 42._o 6._o &_o 49._o 6._o mic._n 7._o 6._o num._n 24._o 17._o psal._n 84._o 1._o mal._n 4._o 2._o etc._n etc._n for_o first_o christ_n reveal_v the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n joh._n 1._o 18._o &_o 16._o 25._o and_o whatsoever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n ephes._n 5._o 13._o second_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o express_v image_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o who_o be_v a_o light_n without_o any_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o thrid_o he_o inlightn_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n ephes._n 5._o 14._o four_o christ_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n fill_v the_o world_n full_a of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n isai._n 11._o 9_o psal._n 19_o 3._o that_o all_o may_v believe_v the_o word_n all_o join_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v seclude_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v christ_n lightning_n of_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 9_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o his_o general_n and_o universal_a enlighten_v of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v here_o by_o the_o evangelist_n betwixt_o the_o light_n of_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n in_o it_o ver._n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o virtual_o and_o invisible_o only_a in_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n but_o even_o visible_o sensible_o and_o apparent_o in_o audible_a voice_n and_o conspicuous_a shape_n before_o he_o come_v in_o humane_a nature_n as_o gen._n 15._o and_o 18._o and_o 32._o exod._n 3._o josh._n 6._o yea_o even_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o wicked_a and_o heathen_a man_n gen._n 4._o and_o 20._o and_o 21._o and_o 31._o dan._n 3._o 24_o 25._o exod._n 14._o ver._n 11._o he_o come_v among_o his_o own_o this_n speak_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o come_v and_o converse_v in_o humane_a flesh_n yet_o they_o refuse_v he_o they_o be_v his_o own_o by_o choice_n deut._n 7._o 6._o by_o purchase_n exod._n 19_o 4_o 5._o by_o covenant_n deut._n 26._o 18._o and_o by_o kindred_n heb._n 2._o 16._o ver._n 12._o 8._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o or_o privilege_n dignity_n or_o licence_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 8_o 9_o and_o 9_o 5_o 6._o act_n 5._o 4._o mat._n 7._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n eth._n 8._o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o 2._o and_o after_o the_o dispersion_n at_o babel_n where_o the_o heathen_a become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n gen._n 11._o 5._o this_o title_n be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n exod._n 4._o 22._o hos._n 11._o 1._o but_o now_o when_o the_o jew_n christ_n own_o people_n shall_v not_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o so_o come_v among_o they_o this_o privilege_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o what_o heathen_a or_o gentile_n so_o ever_o shall_v receive_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v henceforward_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o or_o on_o he_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n do_v often_o stand_v for_o god_n himself_o as_o psal._n 71._o 1._o mic._n 6._o 9_o act._n 3._o 16._o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v without_o any_o mixture_n or_o composition_n but_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o simple_a essence_n and_o therefore_o his_o name_n and_o himself_o be_v not_o two_o several_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o r._n menahem_n or_o exod._n 60._o ver._n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n greek_n not_o of_o
maintain_v upon_o the_o foundation_n or_o because_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o so_o lodge_v in_o some_o of_o the_o building_n or_o chamber_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o may_v woman_n do_v as_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 11_o 12._o section_n vii_o s._n matthew_n chap._n ii_o christ_n at_o two_o year_n old_a be_v visit_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o wiseman_n the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n murder_v herod_n die_v soon_o after_o christ_n return_v out_o of_o egypt_n now_o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o benjamin_n of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o vulg._n of_o juda_n and_o this_o be_v conceive_v by_o jerom_n to_o be_v the_o better_a read_n because_o it_o be_v so_o write_v ver_fw-la 6._o but_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v it_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o bethlehem_n in_o galilee_n joh._n 19_o 15._o and_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o lot_n of_o benjamin_n judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v english_a come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v wiseman_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v reserve_v by_o the_o syr._n arab._n ital._n and_o general_o by_o all_o latin_n the_o french_a read_v it_o sage_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o english_a wiseman_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o when_o herod_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o 15._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lxx_o exod._n 5._o 6._o joh._n 1._o 10._o 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o jer._n 36._o 10._o ezr._n 4._o 8._o and_o 7._o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 1._o 15._o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n understand_v bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o john_n 1._o 4._o the_o preposition_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v not_o the_o dignity_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o lxx_o in_o mic._n 5._o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o smallness_n of_o number_n but_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o smallness_n of_o bulk_n or_o dignity_n least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n 7._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o have_v privy_o call_v the_o wiseman_n inquire_v diligent_o of_o they_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v 8._o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o half_a to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o bethlehem_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n 35_o furlong_n just._n matt._n apol._n 2._o four_o mile_n and_o almost_o a_o half_a bethlehem_n and_o say_v go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n again_o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o also_o 9_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v 10._o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o 10._o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 61._o 10._o exceed_v great_a joy_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n 6._o gift_n gift_n gift_n gift_n gift_n gift_n gold_n and_o frankincense_n they_o shall_v bring_v in_o merchandise_n and_o also_o for_o a_o present_a to_o the_o king_n messiah_n and_o for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n d._n kimâ—_n on_o esa._n 60._o 6._o gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n 12._o and_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o away_o 13._o and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14._o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n 16._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wiseman_n 17._o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o in_o etc._n in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v the_o birth_n place_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o etc._n etc._n rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n mourn_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n 20._o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o 19_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o compare_v exod._n 4._o 19_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n 21._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22._o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n 23._o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n and_o story_n require_v some_o labour_n because_o of_o a_o opinion_n ancient_a and_o current_n among_o man_n that_o cross_v the_o lay_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v and_o believe_v almost_o of_o every_o one_o that_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v but_o thirteen_o day_n old_a and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o calendar_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o golden_a truth_n by_o the_o title_n of_o epiphany_n at_o the_o six_o of_o january_n a_o opinion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v common_a it_o be_v ready_o know_v where_o to_o place_v this_o story_n of_o the_o wiseman_n come_n namely_o between_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n betwixt_o ver._n 21_o and_o 22_o of_o luke_n 2._o but_o upon_o serious_a and_o impartial_a examination_n of_o this_o opinion_n these_o rub_n and_o unliklehood_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o make_v it_o as_o incredible_a for_o the_o improbability_n as_o it_o seem_v venerable_a for_o its_o antiquity_n first_o to_o omit_v the_o length_n of_o their_o journey_n from_o their_o own_o country_n to_o bethlehem_n their_o preparation_n for_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n before_o they_o set_v out_o and_o their_o stay_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o way_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o all_o that_o pass_v there_o while_o they_o be_v there_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n second_o how_o utter_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o after_o all_o this_o hubbub_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o wiseman_n
many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pen_v a_o thing_n in_o one_o place_n do_v by_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o sense_n enlarge_v and_o expound_v himself_o in_o another_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n and_o majesty_n do_v he_o also_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o parallel_a place_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o citation_n in_o it_o from_o the_o old_a so_o that_o this_o difference_n in_o hand_n betwixt_o my_o face_n in_o malachy_n and_o thy_o face_n in_o mark_n be_v not_o contradictory_n or_o cross_v one_o another_o but_o explicatory_a or_o one_o explain_v another_o and_o both_o together_o do_v result_v to_o the_o great_a mystery_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o face_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v he_o plain_o call_v exod._n 33._o 14._o and_o in_o christ_n the_o father_n come_v and_o reveal_v himself_o among_o man_n and_o the_o word_n in_o both_o place_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o he_o in_o malachy_n thus_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o i_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o my_o face_n that_o be_v before_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o very_a brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o in_o mark_n thus_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o thy_o face_n that_o be_v before_o thou_o o_o son_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o change_n of_o person_n in_o grammatical_a construction_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n eloquence_n and_o rhetoric_n as_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 23._o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o etc._n etc._n zech._n 12._o 10._o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o and_o 14._o 5._o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caesar._n this_o tiberius_n be_v the_o three_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o son_n of_o livia_n the_o wife_n of_o augustus_n and_o by_o he_o adopt_v into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o to_o the_o empire_n a_o man_n of_o such_o subtlety_n cruelty_n avarice_n and_o bestiality_n that_o for_o all_o or_o indeed_o for_o any_o of_o these_o few_o story_n can_v show_v his_o parallel_n and_o as_o if_o in_o this_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v produce_v of_o such_o a_o constitution_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o look_v for_o from_o that_o cruel_a and_o abominable_a city_n in_o all_o age_n and_o succession_n now_o tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3957._o and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o john_n begin_v to_o baptise_v in_o it_o be_v about_o easter_n or_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n as_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o if_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v in_o tisri_n or_o september_n as_o be_v clear_v hereafter_o he_o be_v then_o but_o just_o enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o year_n as_o the_o law_n require_v numb_a 4._o and_o if_o john_n be_v six_o month_n elder_a than_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v do_v enter_v his_o ministry_n at_o the_o very_a same_o age_n according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n it_o ready_o follow_v that_o the_o time_n mention_v be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v indeed_o tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o when_v john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o for_o the_o exact_a beginning_n of_o every_o year_n of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n be_v from_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o september_n or_o the_o eighteen_o of_o august_n at_o what_o time_n augustus_n die_v sueton._n in_o aug._n cap._n 100_o that_o fifteen_o of_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o which_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v be_v expire_v before_o september_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v and_o so_o his_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3958._o which_o be_v then_o but_o new_o begin_v and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o tiberius_n but_o new_o begin_v neither_o unless_o you_o will_v reckon_v the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v the_o year_n of_o the_o consul_n from_o january_n to_o january_n but_o this_o we_o will_v not_o controvert_v nor_o cross_v the_o common_a and_o constant_a opinion_n of_o all_o time_n that_o hold_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o §._o pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n here_o be_v call_v procurator_n judeae_n by_o tacitus_n annal._n lib._n 15._o and_o have_v this_o brand_n set_v upon_o he_o by_o egisippus_n that_o he_o be_v vir_fw-la nequam_fw-la &_o parvi_fw-la faciens_fw-la mendacium_fw-la de_fw-fr excid_n jerus_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o one_o that_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n from_o which_o unconscionable_a disposition_n those_o word_n of_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n joh._n 18._o 38._o seem_v to_o proceed_v in_o scorn_n of_o truth_n and_o derision_n of_o it_o he_o succeed_v gratus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n manage_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o troublesomeness_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o at_o last_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o rule_n by_o vitellius_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o misdemeanour_n joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 3._o 4_o 5._o philo_z in_o legatione_n §._o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n this_o be_v antipas_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o call_v also_o herod_n after_o his_o father_n a_o man_n that_o after_o a_o long_a and_o wicked_a misdemeanour_n in_o his_o place_n be_v at_o last_o banish_v by_o caius_n upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o nephew_n herod_n agrippa_n and_o herodias_n his_o incestuous_a mate_n with_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n §._o tetrarch_n some_o tie_v themselves_o too_o strict_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n understand_v by_o tetrarch_n he_o that_o govern_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o original_a word_n include_v four_o and_o according_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v divide_v by_o augustus_n after_o his_o death_n into_o four_o part_n and_o give_v to_o his_o four_o son_n archelaus_n in_o who_o room_n they_o say_v succeed_v pontius_n pilate_n herod_n antipas_n philip_n and_o lysanias_n in_o this_o strictness_n have_v the_o syrian_a translator_n take_v the_o word_n render_v it_o thus_o herod_n be_v the_o four_o ruler_n in_o galilee_n and_o philip_n the_o four_o ruler_n in_o iturea_n and_o the_o arabic_a thus_o herod_n be_v head_n over_o a_o four_o part_n even_o galilee_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v narrow_o examine_v these_o absurdity_n will_v be_v find_v in_o it_o first_o it_o make_v a_o tetrarchy_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o exact_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n whereas_o pliny_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o speak_v of_o tetrarchy_n that_o be_v like_o kingdom_n and_o compact_v into_o kingdom_n and_o he_o name_v trachonitis_n for_o one_o his_o word_n be_v these_o intercurrunt_fw-la cinguntque_fw-la have_v uerbe_n tetrarchiae_fw-la regnorum_fw-la instar_fw-la singulae_fw-la &_o in_o regna_fw-la contribuuntur_fw-la trachonitis_n paneas_n in_o qua_fw-la caesarea_n cum_fw-la supradicto_fw-la fonte_fw-la abila_n and_o in_o chap._n 23._o he_o say_v caelosyria_n have_v seventeen_o tetrarchy_n tetrarchias_n in_o regna_fw-la descriptas_fw-la barbaris_fw-la nominibus_fw-la decem_fw-la &_o septem_fw-la second_o it_o divide_v herod_n kingdom_n into_o four_o part_n whereas_o it_o be_v part_v only_o into_o three_o to_o his_o three_o son_n joseph_n ant._n lib._n 17._o three_o it_o make_v lysanias_n to_o be_v herod_n son_n which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o tetrarch_n therefore_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o rank_n or_o degree_n of_o excellency_n and_o government_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o emperor_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o first_o the_o proconsul_n that_o govern_v a_o province_n the_o second_o a_o king_n the_o three_o and_o a_o tetrarch_n the_o four_o so_o mishueh_n and_o shalish_n in_o the_o hebrew_n
signify_v a_o man_n second_o or_o three_o to_o the_o king_n §._o and_o his_o brother_n philip_n be_v tetrarch_n etc._n etc._n herod_n make_v antipas_n who_o he_o have_v intend_v for_o king_n but_o change_v his_o mind_n he_o change_v his_o last_o will_n tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o peraea_n and_o the_o kingdom_n he_o bestow_v on_o archelaus_n and_o gaulonitis_n and_o trachonitus_n and_o batanaea_n and_o paneas_n he_o bestow_v on_o philip_n who_o be_v his_o own_o son_n and_o own_o brother_n to_o archelaus_n to_o be_v a_o tetrarchy_n josep_n ant._n l._n 17._o c._n 10._o §._o of_o iturea_n this_o country_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v its_o denomination_n from_o itur_fw-la one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n gen._n 25._o 15._o and_o it_o lay_v 1â—_n lay_v lay_v lay_v lay_v lay_v lay_v stra._n lib._n 1â—_n edge_v upon_o arabia_n but_o 23._o but_o but_o but_o but_o but_o but_o plin._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o reckon_v to_o syria_n and_o upon_o that_o reference_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n here_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o country_n and_o tetrarchy_n because_o syria_n and_o judea_n be_v but_o one_o province_n and_o under_o one_o proconsul_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o name_v the_o government_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o two_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o galilee_n so_o do_v he_o also_o the_o government_n of_o syria_n under_o three_o ituria_n trachonitis_n and_o abilene_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o chap._n 2._o 1._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n for_o as_o he_o there_o date_v the_o tax_n that_o then_o be_v by_o the_o time_n of_o a_o governor_n of_o syria_n so_o do_v he_o now_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ruler_n there_o as_o well_o as_o in_o judea_n and_o this_o be_v also_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o roman_a record_n where_o see_v that_o syria_n and_o judea_n be_v join_v together_o into_o one_o province_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o their_o governor_n be_v name_v together_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n §._o and_o the_o region_n of_o trachonitis_n the_o name_n of_o this_o country_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o strabo_n be_v take_v from_o two_o mountain_n or_o 18._o strab._n ubi_fw-la suprae_fw-la plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o rock_n call_v trachones_n and_o they_o very_o probable_o so_o call_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v wearisomeness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a difficulty_n of_o pass_v over_o they_o as_o strabo_n instant_o after_o they_o speak_v of_o other_o mountain_n towards_o arabia_n and_o iturea_n which_o he_o title_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hill_n hard_a to_o travel_v over_o josephus_n suppose_v uz_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o aram_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o inhabiter_n of_o this_o country_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o son_n of_o he_o or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o material_a to_o inquire_v as_o it_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v repute_v a_o country_n belong_v to_o aram_n or_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o syria_n very_o thievish_a in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n live_v upon_o the_o robbery_n of_o the_o damascens_n that_o lie_v near_o unto_o they_o joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 13._o §._o lysanias_n he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o herod_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o nor_o a_o immediate_a son_n of_o ptolemy_n mennaeus_n neither_o as_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o for_o though_o josephus_n antiq._n lib._n 14._o cap._n 23._o and_o de_fw-mi bel._n lib._n cap._n 11._o tell_v that_o lysanias_n succeed_v his_o father_n ptolemy_n mennaeus_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o man_n possible_o that_o st._n luke_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o lysanias_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o cleopatra_n a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v jos._n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 4._o but_o the_o lysanias_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v the_o great_a grandchild_n of_o mennaeus_n or_o some_o one_o of_o that_o house_n that_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o mennaeus_n his_o immediate_a son_n and_o successor_n §._o abilene_n this_o country_n be_v so_o name_v from_o the_o city_n abila_n which_o ptolemy_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o have_v reckon_v for_o a_o city_n of_o caelosyria_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o of_o decapolis_n and_o with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abila_n surname_v from_o lysanias_n see_v also_o pliny_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o this_o word_n sound_v so_o near_o to_o the_o word_n havilah_n gen._n 2._o 11._o &_o 10._o 7._o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o it_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n from_o that_o son_n of_o chush_fw-mi that_o plant_v with_o his_o brethren_n mention_v with_o he_o in_o arabia_n and_o thereabouts_o vers._n 2._o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n proper_o so_o call_v at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o caiaphas_n be_v he_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a both_o out_o of_o josephus_n and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n now_o annas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o nasi_n or_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o so_o represent_v moses_n as_o caiaphas_n do_v aaron_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o caiaphas_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o great_a council_n be_v in_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v apprehend_v he_o be_v first_o lead_v to_o annas_n joh._n 18._o 13._o and_o by_o he_o bind_v and_o send_v to_o caiaphas_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o that_o annas_n be_v first_o place_v in_o the_o council_n act._n 4._o 6._o we_o shall_v have_v more_o punctual_a occasion_n hereafter_o to_o look_v after_o this_o man_n and_o then_o will_v we_o see_v what_o we_o can_v find_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o josephus_n §._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o john_n such_o be_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o jer._n 1._o 2._o ezek._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o proclaim_v john_n a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o here_o have_v he_o his_o warrant_n for_o his_o ministry_n and_o this_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n now_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v to_o john_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o personal_a and_o substantial_a word_n as_o joh._n 1._o 1._o or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whether_o john_n have_v this_o word_n impart_v to_o he_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n or_o rapture_n or_o what_o other_o way_n it_o be_v not_o so_o material_a to_o inquire_v as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o resolve_v only_o this_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o observe_v that_o whereas_o the_o race_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v expire_v and_o extinguish_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o death_n of_o malachy_n the_o last_o of_o that_o race_n there_o be_v now_o another_o race_n of_o such_o preacher_n to_o be_v raise_v again_o viz._n john_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n to_o that_o glorious_a generation_n for_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o betwixt_o be_v send_v by_o that_o spirit_n for_o a_o constant_a preacher_n to_o the_o people_n deborah_n and_o barak_n and_o huldab_n and_o hannah_n and_o divers_a other_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o but_o never_o have_v warrant_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v constant_a minister_n to_o the_o church_n but_o esay_n and_o jeremy_n and_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o form_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o new_a have_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n upon_o they_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o they_o have_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o they_o which_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o be_v continual_a preacher_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o function_n of_o a_o constant_a ministry_n as_o see_v how_o the_o baptist_n himself_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o joh._n 1._o 33._o he_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v §._o to_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o child_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n be_v to_o be_v install_v
captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o hold_v out_o in_o this_o story_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o offer_v to_o this_o combat_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n may_v begin_v to_o parallel_v the_o fall_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v with_o temptation_n 2._o that_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o his_o function_n may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shoul_n break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o thus_o bruise_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n 3._o that_o this_o beginning_n of_o his_o ministry_n may_v vindicate_v and_o glorify_v his_o ministry_n all_o along_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o and_o 4._o that_o a_o great_a than_o adam_n in_o innocency_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v here_o for_o he_o by_o temptation_n have_v be_v overcome_v but_o this_o in_o temptation_n overcome_v other_o reason_n of_o christ_n be_v tempt_v refer_v to_o man_n may_v be_v give_v diverse_a as_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n can_v expect_v to_o be_v free_a from_o temptation_n 2._o that_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o combat_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n namely_o with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o overcome_v through_o he_o who_o overcome_v temptation_n for_o we_o as_o he_o overcome_v death_n for_o we_o 4._o for_o our_o assurance_n of_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o our_o trial_n since_o our_o redeemer_n be_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o as_o heb._n 4._o 15._o see_v aquin._n part_n 3._o quest_n 41._o art_n 1._o luke_n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n very_o material_a to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v now_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o all_o the_o fulnese_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v dwell_v in_o he_o hitherto_o and_o second_o in_o what_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o do_v differ_v from_o that_o fullness_n and_o from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o other_o man_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o term_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o prophetic_a gift_n wherewithal_o christ_n be_v fill_v for_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o work_a miracle_n the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o very_o common_a and_o frequent_a there_o and_o from_o they_o must_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v explain_v for_o from_o they_o it_o be_v take_v and_o most_o common_o and_o constant_o use_v in_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o the_o jewish_a author_n do_v constant_o mean_v by_o it_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o prophet_n and_o prophetic_a man_n enable_v they_o for_o that_o employment_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o multiply_v example_n from_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v do_v it_o infinite_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n massech_v joma_n cap._n 1._o cite_v by_o r._n sol._n and_o kimchi_n on_o hag._n 1._o 8._o thou_o have_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v not_o on_o thou_o to_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o drink_v rasi_fw-la on_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v go_v from_o eli_n therefore_o prophecy_n come_v to_o samuel_n d._n kimch_o on_o 1_o sam._n 3._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bear_v in_o he_o from_o that_o day_n and_o forward_a and_o he_o utter_v psalm_n and_o song_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o he_o for_o under_o this_o general_a term_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n or_o strength_n understand_v idem_fw-la on_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n rest_v on_o the_o false_a prophet_n idem_n on_o 1_o king_n 13._o 20._o our_o wiseman_n say_v before_o elias_n be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v r._n sam._n lanjade_n on_o 2_o king_n 2._o in_o all_o which_o speech_n and_o in_o divers_z other_o which_o may_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v constant_o and_o continual_o intend_v prophetic_a gift_n wherewith_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v endue_v either_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o some_o public_a employment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v or_o for_o the_o suit_v to_o some_o singular_a and_o special_a occasion_n wherewithal_o they_o meet_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o expression_n most_o constant_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n itself_o as_o luke_n 1._o 15_o 41_o 67._o john_n 7._o 3_o 9_o act_n 2._o 4._o &_o 8._o 18._o &_o 10._o 44._o &_o 13._o 52._o &_o 19_o 2._o and_o in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o act_v as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n he_o be_v at_o his_o baptism_n anoint_v and_o ever_o after_o fill_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n befit_v so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o befit_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n now_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o prophetic_a gift_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o some_o particular_a person_n do_v real_o and_o very_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o saint_n they_o may_v indeed_o sometime_o be_v and_o very_o often_o they_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o 1._o prophetical_a gift_n be_v sometime_o in_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n as_o in_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n at_o bethel_n judas_n etc._n etc._n 2._o these_o be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o rather_o than_o for_o his_o own_o that_o have_v they_o but_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v give_v for_o his_o benefit_n chief_o that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o 3._o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n any_o whit_n the_o holy_a towards_o god_n but_o only_o the_o more_o able_a for_o some_o occasion_n among_o man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o intend_v any_o addition_n of_o grace_n or_o sanctity_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o but_o the_o collation_n of_o prophetic_a qualification_n at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o till_o then_o for_o though_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o godhead_n that_o nature_n do_v partake_v of_o glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a perfection_n arise_v and_o result_v from_o that_o union_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o partake_v of_o these_o gift_n or_o perfection_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n because_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o fruit_n of_o that_o union_n but_o of_o a_o donation_n and_o not_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n but_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o that_o union_n be_v the_o qualify_a of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v absolute_o without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v exact_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o overcome_v death_n for_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n and_o reason_n for_o which_o such_o a_o union_n be_v require_v but_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o expound_v difficulty_n to_o heal_v disease_n to_o teach_v divinity_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o union_n for_o even_o mere_a man_n have_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v they_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o most_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n namely_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n
first_o of_o these_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o include_v the_o other_o two_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o render_v they_o till_o a_o season_n which_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a signification_n of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o till_o a_o season_n opportune_a or_o till_o a_o season_n fix_v and_o i_o take_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o more_o opportune_a season_n for_o his_o temptation_n than_o he_o have_v have_v already_o satan_n can_v not_o have_v wish_v for_o he_o have_v have_v christ_n alone_o he_o have_v have_v he_o so_o in_o the_o bitter_a inconvenience_n of_o hunger_n cold_a and_o watchfulness_n and_o have_v have_v he_o so_o much_o in_o his_o power_n as_o to_o carry_v he_o in_o the_o air_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o these_o advantage_n on_o his_o side_n he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o will_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o expect_v any_o better_a convenience_n or_o season_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o season_n fix_v when_o satan_n must_v bruise_v his_o heel_n for_o god_n have_v so_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o when_o he_o must_v have_v some_o power_n over_o he_o in_o something_o else_o though_o he_o can_v have_v none_o over_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o sin_v and_o therefore_o he_o depart_v now_o unsped_a of_o what_o he_o come_v about_o for_o he_o can_v not_o cause_n christ_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v wait_v till_o that_o fix_a time_n come_v when_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v speed_v against_o he_o some_o other_o way_n and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o cause_v his_o death_n and_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n christ_n himself_o seem_v to_o allude_v in_o those_o word_n joh._n 14._o 30._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o where_o almost_o every_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n face_v something_o in_o this_o story_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o phrase_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n answer_v that_o offer_n that_o satan_n have_v make_v he_o of_o give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v i_o to_o give_v the_o word_n come_v answer_v the_o word_n here_o depart_v till_o the_o season_n and_o the_o word_n he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o mean_v his_o not_o be_v able_a to_o infuse_v any_o sin_n into_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o these_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o he_o and_o this_o come_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o work_v his_o death_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o very_a verse_n itself_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v further_o explain_v it_o luke_n 22._o 53._o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n satan_n departure_n therefore_o from_o he_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o the_o temptation_n be_v 1._o with_o intent_n to_o assault_v he_o again_o at_o the_o fix_a season_n when_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o he_o to_o do_v he_o some_o hurt_n though_o he_o can_v not_o now_o 2._o then_o to_o bruise_v his_o heel_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o death_n though_o he_o can_v not_o now_o break_v his_o head_n and_o cause_v he_o sin_n 3._o to_o assault_v he_o then_o by_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n who_o he_o can_v not_o now_o damage_n by_o his_o wicked_a self_n in_o one_o instrument_n not_o proper_o he_o but_o abuse_v by_o he_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n he_o once_o tempt_v christ_n to_o sin_n before_o he_o assault_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n mark_v 8._o 32._o who_o receive_v the_o very_a same_o check_n for_o his_o pain_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n that_o satan_n himself_o do_v for_o his_o last_o temptation_n matth._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o mark_n have_v tell_v the_o story_n of_o the_o temptation_n very_o short_a he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o relation_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o account_n of_o his_o temptation_n which_o show_v he_o man_n so_o have_v he_o also_o of_o two_o other_o thing_n which_o show_v he_o more_o and_o those_o be_v his_o safety_n among_o wild_a beast_n and_o his_o visible_a attendance_n by_o angel_n now_o he_o mention_v only_o his_o forty_o day_n temptation_n which_o be_v by_o satan_n invisible_o and_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o three_o temptation_n when_o satan_n assail_v he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o which_o if_o you_o will_v strict_o construe_v according_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o his_o relation_n you_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o ministration_n of_o angel_n be_v before_o satan_n appear_v visible_o to_o he_o and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o visible_o and_o satan_n tempt_v he_o invisible_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o since_o the_o briefness_n of_o one_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o large_a relation_n of_o the_o other_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v mark_n by_o the_o full_a story_n of_o matthew_n and_o so_o as_o matthew_n do_v show_v you_o the_o full_a history_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o teach_v you_o how_o to_o construe_v mark_v briefness_n upon_o it_o so_o must_v he_o also_o explain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o angel_n ministration_n namely_o after_o all_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v which_o mark_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a it_o be_v not_o very_o great_a solecism_n in_o divinity_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v visible_o attend_v of_o christ_n all_o those_o forty_o day_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v invisible_o tempt_v he_o but_o since_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o christ_n expose_v himself_o in_o the_o nake_v manner_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o great_a plainness_n and_o meanness_n that_o may_v be_v to_o satan_n tempt_a that_o so_o his_o victory_n over_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o call_v not_o for_o such_o attendance_n of_o angel_n but_o suspend_v it_o till_o his_o combat_n be_v do_v and_o the_o victory_n obtain_v and_o then_o howsoever_o they_o do_v before_o the_o angel_n come_v say_v matthew_z and_o minister_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o spirit_n or_o angel_n come_v or_o go_v it_o do_v most_o general_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o visible_a and_o apparent_a manner_n as_o gen._n 19_o 1._o &_o 32._o 1_o 2._o judas_n 6._o 11._o and_o in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o that_o after_o the_o evil_a angel_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v depart_v who_o have_v assail_v christ_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n the_o good_a angel_n in_o visible_a appearance_n also_o come_v and_o give_v their_o attendance_n on_o he_o their_o minister_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o particular_n be_v in_o bring_v to_o he_o necessary_n and_o provision_n in_o that_o his_o hunger_n and_o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v likely_a provision_n be_v not_o otherwise_o sudden_o to_o be_v have_v so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eat_v angel_n food_n and_o like_o elias_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o thus_o have_v christ_n be_v show_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o anoint_v for_o the_o great_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n visible_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o have_v he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o command_v over_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v own_v his_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o themselves_o and_o thus_o every_o way_n attest_v be_v he_o present_o to_o appear_v among_o man_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n section_n xii_o s._n john_n chap._n i._o vers._n 15._o john_n it_o john_n john_n john_n john_n john_n john_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v john_n bear_v witness_v and_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n the_o tense_n be_v either_o indifferent_o put_v one_o for_o another_o as_o the_o the_o translator_n of_o cyrill_n have_v render_v they_o testatur_fw-la &_o clamat_fw-la or_o nove_n hoc_fw-la as_o erasmus_n phrase_v it_o this_o strange_a construction_n be_v use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o show_v in_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
but_o a_o messenger_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o challenge_v exact_a performance_n which_o no_o man_n can_v yield_v and_o denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o he_o that_o perform_v it_o not_o and_o so_o conclude_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n and_o a_o curse_n but_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o preach_v to_o another_o tune_n and_o to_o a_o more_o comfortable_a tenor_n promise_v remission_n to_o the_o penitent_a though_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v what_o the_o law_n require_v and_o assure_v salvation_n to_o the_o believer_n though_o he_o have_v no_o work_n nor_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o to_o own_o and_o thus_o it_o speak_v grace_n and_o pardon_n whereas_o the_o other_o do_v a_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o divine_o thus_o oppose_v by_o the_o evangelist_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n according_a to_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o according_a to_o the_o two_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n and_o believe_v for_o the_o moral_a call_v for_o obedience_n and_o challenge_v they_o under_o condemnation_n that_o obey_v it_o not_o but_o grace_n and_o pardon_n come_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v repent_v for_o their_o not_o obey_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n preach_v christ_n under_o obscure_a representation_n and_o difficult_a to_o grope_v he_o through_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o those_o obscurity_n involve_v and_o what_o those_o representation_n figure_v come_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v it_o out_o and_o call_v for_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o have_v accomplish_v they_o and_o thus_o be_v grace_n and_o truth_n say_v to_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o to_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n not_o as_o grace_n oppose_v ungraciousness_n but_o as_o it_o oppose_v condemn_v nor_o as_o truth_n oppose_v falsehood_n but_o as_o it_o oppose_v shadow_n vers._n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n this_o be_v speak_v from_o exod._n 33._o about_o moses_n his_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n the_o oregoing_a verse_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o moses_n and_o christ_n which_o this_o verse_n pursue_v moses_n desire_v to_o see_v god_n but_o can_v not_o see_v he_o exod._n 33._o 20._o for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n or_o can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v but_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o his_o bosom_n have_v see_v he_o and_o reveal_v he_o moses_n beg_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o god_n promise_v he_o the_o company_n of_o his_o presence_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o he_o beg_v again_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o god_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o his_o goodness_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o and_o more_o of_o god_n he_o see_v not_o and_o so_o much_o of_o god_n have_v none_o see_v beside_o he_o but_o only_o the_o begotten_a son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o story_n of_o moses_n be_v divine_o allude_v to_o in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o dwell_v among_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o glory_n he_o say_v that_o they_o behold_v it_o and_o as_o concern_v his_o goodness_n he_o conclude_v he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o though_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n yet_o christ_n image_v he_o forth_o among_o his_o disciple_n with_o a_o glory_n agree_v to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o plain_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n §._o he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o clause_n that_o the_o evangelist_n main_a intention_n hereabout_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v of_o john_n publish_v of_o this_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o of_o john_n publish_v of_o this_o again_o v._o 19_o and_o of_o moses_n publish_v of_o this_o in_o his_o kind_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o of_o christ_n do_v it_o in_o his_o kind_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o can_v but_o be_v unconsonant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o penman_n to_o interpret_v the_o 16_o verse_n clean_o to_o another_o tune_n about_o receive_v grace_n of_o remission_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v main_o induce_v i_o to_o interpret_v it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v because_o i_o see_v it_o plain_o that_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v himself_o in_o the_o whole_a context_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o publication_n and_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 19_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n the_o baptism_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v of_o so_o strange_a a_o tenor_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o viz._n that_o whereas_o the_o law_n preach_v for_o work_n he_o shall_v call_v for_o repentance_n and_o whereas_o baptism_n have_v be_v use_v hitherto_o for_o admission_n of_o heathen_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v now_o use_v it_o to_o admit_v the_o jew_n to_o a_o new_a religion_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o court_n who_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n and_o cognizance_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o scrutinous_a after_o the_o business_n to_o know_v john_n authority_n and_o his_o intention_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o have_v let_v he_o alone_o all_o this_o while_n and_o never_o have_v he_o in_o examination_n yet_o john_n have_v now_o follow_v this_o course_n and_o calling_n about_o eight_o month_n together_o and_o six_o of_o these_o eight_o have_v he_o spend_v in_o judea_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o yet_o for_o aught_o we_o read_v they_o have_v never_o quarrel_v with_o he_o till_o this_o very_a time_n now_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o long-forbearing_a shall_v be_v be_v hardly_o worthy_a the_o inquire_v after_o only_o this_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v a_o chief_a reason_n of_o it_o namely_o god_n so_o dispense_n and_o dispose_n that_o his_o ministry_n may_v run_v interrupt_v or_o without_o any_o let_v till_o christ_n shall_v begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o ministry_n which_o the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o this_o dispute_n he_o do_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v no_o stop_n in_o this_o begin_n of_o it_o but_o while_o christ_n preach_v not_o john_n shall_v preach_v without_o trouble_n and_o when_o john_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v christ_n shall_v then_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o scrutiny_n and_o judge_v of_o a_o prophet_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v the_o talmudick_n tradition_n in_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n perek_n 1._o they_o judge_v not_o a_o tribe_n nor_o a_o false_a prophet_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o judicatory_a of_o seventy_o and_o one_o and_o to_o this_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n relate_v in_o luke_n 13._o 33._o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n because_o a_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n in_o any_o place_n but_o there_o this_o court_n and_o council_n send_v these_o messenger_n to_o john_n to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o he_o and_o after_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n the_o jew_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o great_a judicatory_a and_o they_o send_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o examine_v he_o as_o man_n of_o the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o law_n and_o man_n of_o the_o likely_a ability_n to_o try_v he_o and_o to_o dispute_v and_o discourse_n with_o he_o according_a to_o that_o in_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n vers._n 20._o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ._n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o text_n that_o this_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o no_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o at_o all_o yet_o he_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o this_o first_o partly_o because_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v be_v now_o general_o think_v by_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n luke_n 2._o 26_o 38._o &_o 19_o 11._o &_o 24._o 31._o joh._n 4._o 25._o etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o because_o the_o eminency_n of_o john_n have_v make_v the_o people_n look_v upon_o he_o with_o some_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n luke_n
better_o than_o to_o use_v a_o expression_n from_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o beside_o that_o 1._o john_n have_v have_v new_o to_o deal_v with_o priest_n and_o levites_n who_o chief_a employment_n be_v about_o that_o lamb._n and_o 2._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v about_o sacrifice_n time_n on_o the_o second_o day_n when_o john_n use_v these_o word_n between_o three_o and_o four_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n ver_fw-la 39_o and_o beside_o that_o 3._o the_o lamb_n represent_v the_o innocency_n and_o purity_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o be_v offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n mart._n epist._n ad_fw-la tarsenses_n it_o be_v 4._o most_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n which_o he_o have_v use_v before_o to_o use_v now_o such_o a_o epithet_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o sight_n for_o he_o have_v still_o speak_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n still_o to_o all_o that_o have_v come_v to_o be_v baptize_v mar._n 1._o 4._o a_o doctrine_n not_o usual_a among_o they_o that_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n first_o appear_v he_o from_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o daily_a lamb_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v confess_v and_o lay_v show_v how_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v indeed_o namely_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n christ_n who_o shall_v bear_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o lamb_n do_v in_o figure_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n vers._n 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o the_o clause_n be_v speak_v to_o and_o explain_v in_o the_o note_n on_o matth._n 3._o 14._o §._o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n especial_o two_o way_n 1._o because_o by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o such_o a_o baptism_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v draw_v to_o look_v after_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o for_o though_o his_o baptism_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o baptism_n so_o well_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o end_n of_o it_o so_o strange_a to_o they_o that_o it_o put_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o a_o enquiry_n what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o 2._o then_o do_v john_n preach_v christ_n as_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v vers._n 39_o they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o do_v intimate_v his_o inn_n or_o his_o habitation_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v the_o latter_a and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v capernaum_n where_o christ_n have_v a_o habitation_n and_o be_v a_o member_n or_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mother_n house_n and_o residence_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o be_v a_o carpernaite_n by_o his_o father_n joseph_n for_o 1._o observe_v that_o capernaum_n be_v call_v his_o own_o city_n matth._n 9_o 1._o compare_v with_o mar._n 2._o 1._o 2._o there_o he_o pay_v tribute_n as_o the_o proper_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v pay_v it_o matth._n 17._o 24._o 3._o when_o he_o be_v refuse_v at_o nazaret_n his_o mother_n town_n he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n his_o father_n luke_n 4._o 31._o 4._o his_o resort_n to_o capernaum_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o his_o abode_n there_o very_a much_o john_n 2._o 11._o luke_n 4._o 31._o john_n 6._o 17._o luke_n 10._o 15._o 5._o that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v very_o well_o know_v there_o john_n 6._o 42._o 6._o that_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o frequency_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o town_n and_o its_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o a_o inhabitant_n and_o member_n of_o it_o capernaum_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n now_o capernaum_n stand_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n and_o on_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o genazaret_n as_o jordan_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o into_o that_o lake_n he_o and_o these_o disciple_n that_o go_v with_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o water_n before_o they_o come_v thither_o for_o now_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n where_o john_n baptize_v vers._n 40._o one_o of_o the_o two_o be_v andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n who_o the_o other_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o undeterminable_a possible_o it_o may_v be_v the_o evangelist_n john_n himself_o but_o there_o be_v no_o fix_v on_o he_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a man_n but_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o come_v in_o for_o a_o disciple_n to_o christ_n but_o his_o brother_n andrew_n and_o another_o and_o it_o be_v well_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o so_o much_o of_o the_o romanist_n boasting_n may_v be_v stop_v §._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n andrew_n speak_v 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o look_v so_o much_o and_o so_o earnest_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o come_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o hold_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v none_o shall_v know_v whence_o he_o be_v joh._n 7._o 27._o and_o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o common_a and_o constant_a testimony_n of_o john_n that_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n to_o come_v after_o he_o the_o word_n messiah_n do_v sole_o and_o singular_o betoken_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v most_o pertinent_o by_o the_o evangelist_n here_o and_o chap._n 4._o 25._o for_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v any_o anoint_a one_o whatsoever_o yet_o in_o this_o greek_a form_n messiah_n it_o never_o signify_v but_o only_a christ._n nor_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o hebrew_a author_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v infinite_o among_o they_o sometime_o set_v single_a without_o any_o other_o addition_n and_o very_o often_o with_o this_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n messiah_n as_o he_o that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o verse_v in_o jewish_a author_n will_v find_v in_o great_a variety_n in_o this_o propriety_n the_o word_n be_v use_v dan._n 9_o 25_o 26._o and_o so_o be_v it_o confess_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n though_o the_o modern_a will_v elude_v it_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o talmud_n age_n say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o cetubhim_n aim_v at_o this_o place_n but_o how_o the_o latter_a generation_n turn_v off_o such_o a_o sensee_fw-mi see_v in_o r._n saadias_n and_o rab._n sol._n in_o loc_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 42._o thou_o be_v simon_n christ_n name_v he_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o hereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n in_o that_o he_o can_v thus_o name_n simon_n and_o his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v no_o converse_n before_o simon_n or_o simeon_n as_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o act_n 15._o 14._o be_v a_o name_n that_o be_v exceed_v much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n as_o matth._n 27._o 32._o mark_v 3._o 18._o luke_n 2._o 15._o act_n 8._o 9_o &_o 13._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o use_n in_o their_o school_n in_o put_v of_o case_n as_o reuben_n borrow_v such_o a_o thing_n of_o simeon_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n themselves_o seem_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o hebrew_n word_n simeon_n into_o this_o greek_a manner_n of_o pronounce_v simon_n for_o their_o own_o author_n speak_v of_o one_o rabbi_n simon_n §._o the_o son_n of_o jona_n bar_v jona_n in_o the_o syriack_n matth._n 16._o 17._o and_o simon_n jona_n in_o the_o greek_a joh._n 21._o 15_o 16_o 17._o there_o be_v that_o conceive_v a_o corruption_n to_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o word_n for_o out_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v joanna_n and_o of_o that_o mind_n be_v jerome_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a erasmus_n at_o joh._n 21._o 15._o and_o of_o that_o writing_n be_v erasmus_n his_o greek_a copy_n there_o and_o some_o other_o here_o but_o upon_o what_o ground_n this_o facile_a and_o most_o general_a read_n of_o jona_n for_o so_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a most_o and_o best_a greek_a copy_n and_o most_o translation_n utter_v
at_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v apparent_a ver_fw-la 23._o yet_o will_v he_o not_o do_v one_o miracle_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o the_o jew_n curiosity_n and_o quaere_fw-la partly_o because_o he_o will_v first_o give_v they_o some_o word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o because_o for_o his_o show_v of_o miracle_n he_o will_v take_v his_o own_o time_n and_o move_a and_o not_o they_o in_o all_o the_o gospel_n christ_n do_v no_o miracle_n where_o some_o necessity_n go_v not_o along_o with_o it_o 2._o in_o these_o word_n destroy_v this_o temple_n he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n but_o he_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o esay_n 8._o 9_o 10._o john_n 13._o 27._o etc._n etc._n yield_v example_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n associate_n yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o answer_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o as_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o temple_n which_o they_o have_v defile_v for_o which_o they_o question_v his_o authority_n so_o say_v he_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o even_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o 4._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n vers_fw-la 21._o now_o he_o use_v not_o any_o such_o gesture_n or_o action_n as_o it_o seem_v as_o that_o the_o jew_n can_v perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o they_o make_v a_o double_a misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n namely_o ignorant_a and_o wilful_a ignorant_n conceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o very_a material_a temple_n wilful_a in_o that_o whereas_o he_o only_o say_v do_v you_o destroy_v it_o they_o accuse_v he_o for_o say_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v it_o himself_o mat._n 26._o 61._o 5._o now_o he_o speak_v so_o close_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o occasion_n before_o they_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o neareness_n of_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o mat._n 26._o 26._o and_o partly_o because_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n and_o dark_a thing_n as_o matth._n 13._o 34_o 35._o §_o this_o temple_n mean_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o explain_v it_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o because_o his_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o col._n 2._o 9_o or_o because_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o material_a temple_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v presential_o as_o the_o godhead_n do_v in_o christ_n bodily_a the_o temple_n be_v a_o glorious_a figure_n of_o christ_n in_o god_n dwell_v there_o among_o man_n in_o give_v his_o oracle_n there_o in_o the_o service_n tender_v and_o accept_v there_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 38_o 42_o 44_o 48._o dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n destroy_v christ_n â—ody_n the_o temple_n rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n in_o one_o of_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o it_o vers._n 20._o forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n although_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v general_o and_o indeed_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n yet_o in_o exact_a strictness_n and_o reality_n there_o be_v two_o temple_n in_o that_o space_n namely_o that_o that_o be_v build_v by_o zorobable_a and_o that_o that_o be_v build_v by_o herod_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v the_o relation_n in_o ezr._n 3_o &_o 6._o of_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v the_o story_n in_o joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 15._o cap_n 14._o expositot_n upon_o this_o place_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o duplicity_n because_o they_o account_v that_o herod_n do_v not_o build_v but_o only_o repair_v the_o temple_n and_o they_o general_o understand_v this_o 46_o year_n building_n of_o the_o time_n and_o space_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v get_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zorobable_a or_o instant_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n the_o parcel_n of_o which_o sum_n every_o several_a expositor_n almost_o do_v cast_v and_o reckon_v up_o by_o several_a counter_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o allege_v much_o more_o endless_a to_o examine_v they_o i_o shall_v spare_v that_o labour_n since_o i_o have_v give_v my_o thought_n concern_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o persian_a king_n of_o those_o time_n in_o another_o place_n and_o i_o can_v but_o hold_v still_o unto_o that_o account_n as_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a account_n of_o scripture_n namely_o that_o cyrus_n reign_v 3_o year_n artaxerxes_n ahashuerosh_n after_o he_o 14_o year_n and_o artaxerxes_n darius_n 32_o year_n when_o nehemiah_n go_v back_o to_o he_o have_v finish_v jerusalem_n street_n and_o wall_n 49_o year_n in_o all_o or_o 7_o week_n as_o dan._n 9_o 25._o out_o of_o these_o 49_o year_n if_o you_o seclude_v the_o two_o first_o of_o cyrus_n for_o in_o his_o second_o the_o temple_n be_v begin_v and_o the_o thirty_o second_o of_o darius_n as_o year_n only_a current_n you_o have_v exact_o 46_o complete_a year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o zorobables_n temple_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o city_n and_o complete_n of_o the_o building_n and_o servicedisposal_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o it_o and_o reckon_v also_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o reckon_n namely_o by_o cast_v out_o year_n that_o be_v only_a current_n it_o be_v exact_o 46_o complete_a year_n since_o herod_n begin_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o this_o very_a time_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o discourse_n for_o herod_n fall_v upon_o that_o work_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o josephus_n relate_v in_o the_o place_n forecited_n and_o he_o reign_v 37_o year_n even_o till_o christ_n be_v two_o year_n old_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o harmony_n at_o sect._n 7._o or_o matth._n 2._o and_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n or_o just_a twenty_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o a_o half_a all_o which_o sum_n if_o the_o reader_n cast_v up_o and_o count_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o account_n before_o he_o will_v find_v how_o fit_o if_o one_o will_v so_o take_v it_o these_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o herod_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n have_v this_o temple_n be_v build_v vers._n 22._o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o have_v speak_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o disciple_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v believe_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v they_o before_o it_o be_v undoubted_a they_o do_v with_o a_o general_a historical_a belief_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o make_v use_v of_o those_o text_n and_o word_n with_o a_o more_o special_a and_o peculiar_a application_n and_o experience_n vers._n 23._o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n some_o space_n of_o time_n before_o the_o festival_n that_o they_o may_v purify_v themselves_o against_o the_o festival_n come_v now_o christ_n in_o this_o space_n be_v purify_n the_o temple_n by_o cast_v out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o cattle_n and_o when_o he_o be_v then_o ask_v for_o a_o miracle_n he_o will_v do_v none_o but_o when_o the_o feast_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o work_v miracle_n abundant_o and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o now_o begin_v he_o most_o plain_o and_o public_o to_o show_v himself_o be_v now_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o general_a concourse_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o all_o the_o year_n vers._n 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o his_o not-committing_a and_o impart_v the_o whole_a and_o full_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o but_o the_o very_a carriage_n of_o the_o text_n show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o not-trusting_a his_o person_n with_o they_o because_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v mischief_n and_o rottenness_n in_o some_o of_o they_o against_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o
skip_a from_o text_n to_o text_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o fetch_v in_o another_o place_n that_o speak_v in_o parallel_n or_o in_o clear_v of_o the_o text_n that_o they_o be_v in_o read_v and_o so_o since_o we_o find_v christ_n conform_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o synagogue_n why_o may_v we_o not_o hold_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o this_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o profitable_a use_n he_o reading_z therefore_o upon_o this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v open_v open_v for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v double_v and_o signify_v the_o large_a and_o free_a open_v that_o may_v be_v why_o may_v we_o not_o conceive_v that_o he_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d skip_v to_o another_o text_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o learned_a reader_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o do_v by_o which_o he_o may_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o double_a and_o remarkable_a word_n to_o its_o full_a extent_n the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o take_v in_o be_v find_v in_o esay_n 58._o 6._o one_o syllable_n only_o change_v in_o the_o septuagint_n from_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n now_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bruise_a one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v bruise_v by_o calamity_n and_o misery_n in_o difference_n from_o break_a heart_a which_o be_v use_v before_o and_o so_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o esay_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o world_n in_o deut._n 28._o 33._o do_v make_v it_o apparent_a without_o more_o evidence_n christ_n therefore_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o that_o be_v bruise_v with_o outward_a calamity_n not_o only_o by_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n but_o by_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n enlarge_n their_o heart_n though_o their_o person_n be_v in_o strait_n vers._n 19_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o expression_n allude_v to_o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n that_o welcome_a year_n to_o poor_a wretch_n that_o be_v in_o debt_n decay_n and_o servitude_n there_o have_v be_v some_o in_o ancient_a time_n that_o from_o this_o passage_n have_v conclude_v that_o christ_n preach_v but_o one_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o apparent_o confute_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o stand_v about_o it_o if_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o jubilee_n year_n in_o the_o expression_n aim_v at_o any_o particular_a year_n christ_n preach_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n because_o then_o there_o be_v redemption_n and_o restore_n to_o a_o lose_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o servitude_n by_o his_o death_n but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n indeed_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o jumble_v the_o jubilee_n in_o their_o writing_n and_o construction_n and_o make_v they_o so_o fast_o and_o loose_a and_o it_o may_v be_v purposely_o to_o evade_v the_o clear_a answer_n of_o the_o antitype_n to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o a_o jubilee_n year_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v it_o at_o a_o careless_a and_o indifferent_a cast_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o jubilee_n after_o a_o while_n or_o no._n assoon_o as_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o manasseth_n be_v captive_v say_v they_o the_o jubilee_n cease_v siphri_n in_o leu._n 15._o and_o israel_n number_v seventeen_o jubilee_n from_o their_o come_n into_o the_o land_n to_o their_o go_v out_o and_o the_o year_n that_o they_o go_v out_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v first_o destroy_v be_v the_o go_v out_o of_o a_o seven_o year_n of_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o the_o jubilee_n for_o the_o first_o temple_n stand_v four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n and_o when_o it_o be_v destroy_v this_o count_v cease_v the_o second_o temple_n stand_v four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o year_n from_o its_o building_n ezra_n come_v up_o and_o from_o that_o year_n they_o begin_v to_o count_v again_o and_o make_v the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n a_o year_n of_o rest_n and_o count_v seven_o rest_n and_o hallow_a the_o fifty_o year_n although_o there_o be_v no_o jubilee_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o go_v out_o of_o a_o seven_o year_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o nine_o jubilee_n maym._n in_o shemittah_n per._n 10._o &_o erachin_n per._n 2._o but_o god_n have_v appoint_v so_o full_a and_o sweet_a a_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n redemption_n in_o this_o type_n as_o a_o great_a be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v he_o do_v so_o carry_v on_o the_o chain_n and_o bracelet_n of_o jubilee_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o from_o the_o time_n that_o their_o account_v for_o do_v first_o begin_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v also_o make_v remarkable_a with_o some_o singular_a event_n beside_o their_o releasement_n and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o fall_v with_o the_o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o redeemer_n as_o be_v accute_o observe_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a mr._n broughton_n who_o also_o produce_v this_o confession_n of_o old_a zohar_n or_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n upon_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a majesty_n will_v be_v to_o israel_n in_o a_o jubilee_n freedom_n redemption_n and_o sinisher_n of_o sabbath_n but_o we_o need_v not_o to_o straiten_v this_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o particular_a year_n of_o christ_n death_n though_o that_o most_o eminent_o have_v its_o share_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o time_n that_o be_v now_o begin_v of_o messiah_n his_o appear_v and_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o full_a and_o clear_a a_o answer_n and_o antitype_n to_o the_o proclaim_n of_o that_o year_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o every_o one_o can_v but_o see_v it_o zohar_n have_v this_o application_n of_o that_o rite_n it_o be_v appoint_v say_v he_o to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o jubilee_n now_o as_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o jubilee_n all_o servant_n go_v free_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o at_o the_o last_o redemption_n at_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o trumpet_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n zohar_n in_o leu._n 25._o fol._n 53._o vers._n 20._o and_o close_v the_o book_n he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n the_o minister_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o mention_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o when_o they_o have_v do_v read_v the_o angelus_n ecclesiae_fw-la lay_v up_o the_o book_n in_o its_o place_n again_o maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la christ_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o pulpit_n when_o he_o have_v do_v read_v whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v come_v away_o to_o his_o seat_n in_o the_o church_n do_v cause_v all_o the_o synagogue_n to_o eye_n he_o and_o to_o expect_v what_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o teacher_n to_o sit_v as_o mark_v 5._o 1._o luke_n 5._o 3._o and_o so_o in_o their_o divinity_n school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctor_n sit_v aloft_o and_o all_o his_o scholar_n round_o about_o he_o in_o a_o circle_n that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o and_o hear_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o first_o the_o master_n sit_v and_o his_o scholar_n stand_v but_o before_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v destroy_v it_o come_v into_o use_n that_o every_o master_n teach_v his_o scholar_n they_o also_o set_v id._n in_o talm._n torah_n per._n 4._o which_o custom_n come_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o old_a paul_n master_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ordinary_o say_v from_o the_o death_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o old_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v jucasin_n fol._n 53._o vers._n 21._o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o person_n there_o foretell_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o at_o large_a explain_v the_o text_n which_o he_o have_v read_v which_o explanation_n the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o record_v he_o declare_v himself_o who_o he_o be_v so_o evident_o and_o gracious_o that_o even_o his_o own_o townsman_n who_o know_v
his_o birth_n and_o education_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o word_n they_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o this_o make_v they_o wonder_v compare_v his_o present_a powerful_a and_o divine_a discourse_n with_o his_o mean_a and_o homely_a education_n and_o to_o be_v amaze_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n as_o mark_v 6._o 2_o 3._o vers._n 23._o you_o will_v sure_o say_v to_o i_o this_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o these_o word_n from_o their_o present_a wonderment_n and_o question_v among_o themselves_o about_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v out_o to_o they_o thus_o at_o large_a you_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o joseph_n son_n as_o one_o that_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o among_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o urge_v i_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o and_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v some_o miracle_n here_o in_o my_o own_o town_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n nay_o rather_o in_o this_o town_n than_o in_o other_o because_o of_o my_o relation_n to_o it_o §_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n jansenius_n from_o this_o passage_n conclude_v that_o this_o sermon_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n be_v not_o of_o a_o great_a while_n after_o his_o come_n into_o galilee_n but_o that_o he_o have_v first_o pass_v and_o preach_v through_o galilee_n because_o as_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v the_o story_n there_o be_v but_o one_o miracle_n mention_v that_o he_o have_v do_v at_o capernaum_n which_o be_v the_o recover_n of_o the_o ruler_n son_n now_o that_o miracle_n be_v enough_o to_o have_v occasion_v these_o word_n though_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o capernaum_n be_v christ_n very_a common_a residence_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v do_v divers_a miracle_n there_o though_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v for_o when_o he_o come_v from_o samaria_n the_o text_n relate_v that_o he_o avoid_v his_o own_o town_n of_o nazereth_n because_o he_o know_v that_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v but_o cold_a entertainment_n and_o little_a honour_n but_o that_o he_o go_v into_o some_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o galilean_n whither_o he_o go_v receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n john_n 4._o 44_o 45._o now_o capernaum_n be_v as_o likely_a a_o place_n whether_o he_o will_v betake_v himself_o and_o where_o he_o will_v stay_v if_o he_o stay_v in_o any_o city_n as_o any_o other_o vers._n 25._o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n this_o sum_n lie_v very_o obscure_a in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o there_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o elias_n say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o year_n 1_o king_n 17._o 2._o and_o that_o after_o many_o day_n in_o the_o three_o year_n eliah_n show_v himself_o to_o ahab_n and_o there_o be_v rain_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 18._o 1_o and_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o time_n do_v for_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o text_n determine_v it_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o speech_n to_o these_o nazarite_n that_o it_o be_v a_o reckon_n and_o sum_n common_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o they_o and_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n james_n use_v the_o same_o account_n james_n 5._o 17._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o thing_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v but_o how_o to_o pick_v it_o up_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v very_o intricate_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o it_o yet_o thus_o far_o we_o may_v go_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o year_n after_o the_o drought_n begin_v before_o the_o brook_n cerith_n dry_v up_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n the_o brook_n dry_v now_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n to_o be_v use_v for_o to_o signify_v a_o year_n example_n may_v be_v give_v exceed_v copious_o 2._o those_o word_n in_o the_o three_o year_n god_n say_v to_o eliah_n go_v show_v thyself_o to_o ahab_n and_o i_o will_v send_v rain_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o drought_n for_o this_o his_o come_n to_o ahab_n be_v not_o in_o the_o three_o year_n but_o after_o it_o for_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o year_n at_o the_o least_o as_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n will_v easy_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o dual_a but_o plural_a and_o therefore_o the_o three_o year_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o elias_n sojourn_v with_o the_o sareptane_a widow_n he_o have_v be_v one_o year_n by_o cherith_n and_o above_o two_o year_n at_o sarepta_n and_o after_o many_o day_n in_o the_o three_o year_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o ahab_n and_o there_o be_v rain_n now_o how_o to_o bring_v these_o many_o day_n to_o half_a a_o year_n be_v still_o a_o scruple_n how_o to_o fix_v it_o or_o to_o go_v any_o whit_n near_o thereunto_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o cast_v the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o drought_n begin_v and_o when_o it_o end_v and_o there_o may_v be_v very_o probable_a reason_n produce_v to_o show_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o autumn_n and_o end_v in_o the_o spring_n which_o two_o time_n be_v their_o most_o constant_a time_n of_o rain_n joel_n 2._o but_o truth_n have_v speak_v it_o here_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o only_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v to_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n here_o as_o man_n consent_v and_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n already_o the_o rabbin_n do_v quaint_o descant_v upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o 1_o king_n 16._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o hiels_n build_v jericho_n and_o lose_v his_o two_o son_n in_o the_o work_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o chap._n 17._o where_o eliah_n foretell_v the_o restraint_n of_o rain_n thus_o ahab_n and_o eliah_n say_v they_o go_v to_o comfort_n hiel_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n ahab_n say_v to_o elijah_n it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o servant_n joshua_n be_v perform_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o master_n moses_n will_n not_o be_v perform_v who_o say_v you_o will_v turn_v away_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v kindle_v against_o you_o and_o he_o will_v shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o elias_n swear_v and_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n this_o number_n and_o term_v of_o time_n of_o three_o year_n six_o month_n just_a half_a the_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n in_o egypt_n be_v very_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o but_o in_o nothing_o more_o renown_v than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o term_n of_o christ_n ministry_n from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o death_n he_o open_v heaven_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o rain_v down_o the_o divine_a dew_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o elias_n have_v shut_v heaven_n so_o long_o and_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n at_o all_o vers._n 28._o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v such_o another_o change_n of_o affection_n in_o these_o nazarite_n one_o while_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o present_o ready_a to_o murder_v he_o for_o his_o word_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o man_n of_o lycaonia_n act._n 14._o who_o one_o while_o will_v worship_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o god_n and_o immediate_o stone_n they_o with_o stone_n the_o matter_n that_o give_v such_o offence_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o countryman_n be_v double_a 1._o because_o he_o so_o plain_o teach_v and_o hint_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o double_a instance_n that_o he_o allege_v that_o elias_n shall_v harbour_v no_o where_n with_o any_o israelite_n but_o shall_v be_v recommend_v by_o god_n to_o a_o heathen_a widow_n for_o so_o be_v the_o sareptane_n be_v of_o sidon_n and_o that_o not_o one_o israelite_n leper_n shall_v ever_o be_v heal_v but_o naaman_n a_o heathen_a syrian_n shall_v be_v this_o doctrine_n about_o
deliverer_n of_o the_o cabbalah_n or_o for_o those_o that_o keep_v divinity_n school_n for_o proper_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v elder_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v scribe_n and_o yet_o this_o distinction_n be_v use_v to_o difference_n these_o scribe_n in_o the_o sense_n mention_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 2._o in_o that_o passage_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n mat._n 23._o 2._o the_o word_n scribes_z mean_v the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o judicature_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n take_v in_o that_o common_a and_o ordinary_a phrase_n which_o the_o hebrew_n author_n infinite_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n 3._o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o the_o scribes_z say_v elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o a_o scribe_n teach_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o their_o public_a teacher_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o this_o passage_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n mark_v 2._o 6._o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o which_o luke_n expound_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n for_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n be_v term_n convertible_a as_o luke_n 5._o 17._o with_o vers_n 21._o and_o so_o be_v scribe_n and_o lawyer_n matth._n 22._o 35._o with_o mark_n 12._o 28._o sect._n v._o of_o the_o sect_n warp_a from_o this_o state_n religion_n we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o canvas_v the_o question_n about_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v mention_v we_o shall_v only_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v of_o so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o scripture_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n especial_o the_o pharisees_n which_o be_v name_v in_o the_o text_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n now_o that_o these_o and_o the_o essean_n who_o common_o by_o humane_a author_n be_v name_v with_o they_o be_v but_o schism_n or_o sectary_n from_o the_o state_n and_o national_a religion_n may_v appear_v to_o omit_v more_o by_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o because_o by_o josephus_n they_o be_v common_o so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 9_o &_o cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o where_o he_o also_o call_v they_o philosophiae_fw-la which_o very_a title_n use_v by_o he_o and_o other_o author_n do_v evident_o argue_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o general_a and_o set_a religion_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o a_o excrescency_n out_o of_o it_o and_o a_o singularity_n from_o it_o as_o luke_n 18._o 9_o and_o reason_n itself_o may_v tell_v so_o much_o because_o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n when_o neither_o pharisaism_n nor_o sadducism_n nor_o esseanism_n be_v in_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o nation_n have_v national_a religion_n in_o that_o time_n and_o when_o these_o come_v up_o they_o all_o differ_v from_o it_o and_o one_o from_o another_o 2._o a_o passage_n of_o josephus_n in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o own_o life_n be_v remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o grow_v say_v he_o to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o learning_n be_v repute_v to_o excel_v in_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v a_o youth_n but_o of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n i_o be_v commend_v by_o all_o for_o a_o scholar_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n will_v come_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v of_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n i_o think_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v among_o we_o now_o they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o of_o the_o pharisee_n the_o second_o of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o essean_n for_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v choose_v the_o best_a if_o i_o be_v verse_v in_o they_o all_o and_o so_o endure_v much_o hardship_n and_o with_o great_a pain_n i_o go_v through_o all_o three_o and_o not_o think_v this_o enough_o but_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v one_o banus_fw-la a_o hermit_n who_o use_v no_o clothes_n but_o what_o be_v make_v of_o tree_n and_o that_o eat_v nothing_o but_o what_o grow_v of_o itself_o and_o that_o for_o chastiy_n sake_n wash_v himself_o often_o day_n and_o night_n in_o cold_a water_n i_o be_v very_o zealous_a to_o become_v a_o innâ—ator_n of_o he_o and_o i_o spend_v three_o year_n with_o he_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o religion_n in_o which_o josephus_n be_v bring_v up_o the_o most_o of_o his_o youth_n distinct_a and_o different_a from_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o student_n and_o learned_a in_o study_n different_a from_o their_o learning_n and_o study_n till_o such_o a_o time_n as_o curiosity_n put_v he_o to_o dive_v into_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a apex_n and_o perfection_n of_o religion_n and_o learning_n sect._n vi_o of_o the_o sadducee_n sadock_n and_o baithus_n two_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n of_o socho_fw-es be_v the_o first_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n against_o this_o state_n religion_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v heresy_n indeed_o and_o they_o or_o their_o scholar_n deny_v the_o whole_a traditional_a law_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v take_v for_o a_o worse_a heresy_n than_o the_o other_o antigonus_n their_o master_n have_v use_v a_o obscure_a expression_n in_o his_o doctrine_n exhort_v his_o scholar_n to_o embrace_v the_o law_n not_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o itself_o but_o these_o unlucky_a scholar_n misconstrue_v his_o doctrine_n even_o to_o the_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v at_o all_o and_o thereupon_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o do_v the_o sadducee_n after_o they_o who_o take_v their_o denomination_n from_o this_o sadock_n the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o sect._n avoth_v r._n nath._n per._n 5._o juchasin_n fol._n 15._o elias_n leu._n in_o tishbi_fw-la see_v matth._n 22._o 22._o act_n 23._o 8._o hereupon_o that_o and_o the_o succeed_a generation_n be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o take_v up_o word_n and_o argument_n whereby_o to_o face_n and_o confute_v this_o heresy_n and_o so_o come_v the_o phrase_n the_o world_n to_o come_v gehennah_n paradise_n abraham_n bosom_n the_o second_o death_n etc._n etc._n into_o use_n and_o request_n that_o the_o very_a expression_n may_v assert_v the_o resurrection_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o sadock_n baithus_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o among_o other_o fortification_n that_o be_v make_v against_o this_o heresy_n that_o argument_n of_o gebikah_n ben_fw-mi pasisa_n or_o be_v kosem_n be_v deserve_o renown_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v not_o come_v into_o be_v and_o shall_v not_o that_o much_o more_o that_o have_v be_v already_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 13._o meaning_n that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o it_o have_v never_o be_v in_o be_v can_v much_o more_o raise_v up_o that_o body_n that_o have_v be_v in_o be_v before_o this_o be_v the_o only_a heresy_n of_o sadock_n and_o his_o follower_n at_o the_o first_o and_o they_o disturb_v the_o settle_a religion_n with_o no_o other_o only_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n baithus_n go_v away_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o gerizim_n and_o become_v samaritan_n but_o he_o afterward_o and_o the_o sadducee_n which_o come_v after_o he_o and_o take_v their_o name_n from_o he_o hold_v another_o opinion_n which_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v for_o as_o bad_a or_o a_o worse_a heresy_n than_o this_o though_o in_o itself_o indeed_o it_o deserve_v no_o such_o brand_n and_o that_o be_v they_o deny_v the_o traditional_a law_n and_o will_v own_v no_o law_n but_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v also_o call_v karaite_n or_o scripturist_n because_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o write_a text_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o tradition_n and_o so_o they_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o then_o religion_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o tradition_n in_o a_o manner_n only_o hear_v how_o rambam_n complain_v against_o they_o from_o that_o arise_v say_v he_o the_o curse_a sect_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v call_v karaite_n but_o
some_o apprehend_v it_o but_o that_o we_o find_v not_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n by_o sabbath_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o sabbatism_n of_o the_o day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o very_a day_n itself_o and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n 10._o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o carry_v thy_o bed_n 11._o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 12._o then_o ask_v they_o he_o what_o man_n be_v that_o which_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 13._o and_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v wist_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n it_o jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n by_o some_o expositor_n be_v make_v of_o a_o questionable_a derivation_n whether_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o undoubted_a both_o as_o better_o suit_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o have_v also_o its_o parallel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o 2_o king_n 23._o 16._o and_o as_o josiah_n turn_v himself_o he_o see_v the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o cure_n upon_o the_o man_n turn_v himself_o away_o and_o be_v go_v have_v pick_v out_o this_o long_o disease_a man_n to_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o and_o not_o mind_v in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o heal_v any_o more_o nor_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o multitude_n more_o than_o he_o must_v needs_o what_o bring_v the_o concourse_n together_o in_o this_o place_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o find_v jerusalem_n be_v now_o full_a of_o people_n it_o be_v the_o passover_n and_o whether_o these_o cloister_n be_v full_a of_o the_o poor_a sort_n that_o have_v come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n and_o can_v not_o find_v better_a accommodation_n of_o lodging_n for_o themselves_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o build_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n or_o whether_o the_o multitude_n have_v follow_v jesus_n thither_o or_o gather_v thither_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o maâ—s_n recover_v be_v it_o leave_v to_o those_o to_o think_v upon_o that_o desire_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o it_o have_v convey_v himself_o away_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o that_o place_n 14._o afterward_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o 15._o the_o man_n depart_v and_o tell_v the_o recover_v the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o sanhedrin_n or_o the_o ruler_n for_o so_o it_o be_v very_o common_a with_o the_o evangelist_n especial_o with_o this_o to_o mean_v by_o that_o expression_n as_o chap._n 1._o 19_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n chap._n 7._o 1._o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o chap._n 9_o 22._o the_o jew_n have_v agree_v to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 18._o 12._o the_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n vers_fw-la 14._o now_o caiaphas_n be_v he_o that_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o convent_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n although_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o express_v so_o much_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la and_o be_v put_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o life_n about_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n upon_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o command_v to_o the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v recover_v jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n which_o have_v make_v he_o whole_a 16._o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o jew_n persecute_v jesus_n and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 17._o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v 18._o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 19_o then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v those_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_n 21._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o do_v also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o some_o divide_v this_o seven_o and_o twenty_o verse_n and_o join_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o read_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o juncture_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o that_o be_v marvel_v not_o at_o this_o that_o i_o speak_v although_o you_o see_v i_o to_o be_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o read_v the_o syriack_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o some_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o chrysostome_n the_o rather_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la abuse_v the_o verse_n point_v as_o we_o have_v it_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o argument_n upon_o it_o if_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o have_v he_o not_o this_o power_n of_o himself_o as_o god_n to_o which_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o answer_n if_o the_o father_n give_v authority_n of_o judge_v unto_o the_o son_n upon_o this_o ground_n and_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v man_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o they_o be_v man_n likewise_o and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v strain_v to_o point_v the_o verse_n as_o he_o do_v join_v that_o clause_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o verse_n follow_v that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o the_o heretic_n argument_n which_o have_v be_v more_o fair_o fence_v against_o and_o without_o strain_v the_o text_n have_v the_o term_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v cautelous_o interpret_v and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n observe_v as_o for_o the_o point_v that_o we_o follow_v join_v the_o clause_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o not_o to_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v plain_o clear_v and_o assert_v by_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o with_o all_o it_o have_v this_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o antiquity_n augustinus_n eam_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la chrysost._n samosateno_fw-la tribuit_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o beza_n ut_fw-la plane_n appareat_fw-la latinam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la semper_fw-la ita_fw-la legisse_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la veteres_fw-la omnes_fw-la graeci_fw-la codices_fw-la quos_fw-la vidimus_fw-la cyrillus_n quoque_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la distinguit_fw-la to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v nec_fw-la aliter_fw-la distinguit_fw-la arab_n for_o the_o arabic_a point_v also_o as_o we_o do_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 28._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v
do_v hereby_o more_o clear_o open_v that_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o believe_v himself_o or_o only_o of_o believe_v the_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o that_o conceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v he_o rather_o than_o of_o believe_v he_o himself_o that_o by_o this_o humble_a reference_n of_o all_o to_o god_n he_o may_v make_v his_o speech_n more_o accceptable_a to_o the_o hearer_n 3._o compare_v this_o passage_n with_o exod._n 20._o 19_o and_o deut._n 18._o 16_o 17_o 18._o his_o expression_n of_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n seem_v to_o refer_v either_o to_o the_o doom_n upon_o adam_n not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n or_o to_o the_o codition_n under_o which_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o law_n namely_o under_o a_o curse_n from_o which_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliverance_n or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o some_o parallel_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n heal_v for_o he_o by_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n receive_v health_n of_o body_n so_o whosoever_o hear_v his_o word_n obtain_v life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n still_o make_v good_a the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o man_n for_o a_o dispensation_n with_o the_o sabbath_n and_o argue_v that_o he_o may_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v of_o the_o old_a and_o show_v that_o though_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n deserve_v and_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n yet_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n and_o command_n be_v discharge_v and_o a_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n vers._n 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o these_o word_n be_v most_o general_o understand_v as_o aim_v at_o those_o dead_a that_o christ_n raise_v by_o his_o voice_n or_o word_n to_o life_n again_o as_o say_v to_o jairus_n daughter_n talitha_n kumi_n to_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n young_a man_n arise_v and_o to_o lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n the_o connexion_n of_o they_o to_o the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o lie_v thus_o christ_n have_v speak_v there_o of_o his_o spiritual_a revive_n whosoever_o shall_v believe_v his_o word_n and_o here_o he_o either_o produce_v a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v there_o speak_v or_o else_o allege_v it_o as_o another_o wonder_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n that_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o will_v raise_v those_o that_o be_v bodily_a decease_v and_o he_o ascribe_v this_o revive_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v ascribe_v the_o spiritual_a revive_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o to_o distinguish_v his_o rasing_n of_o those_o dead_a from_o the_o raise_n of_o those_o that_o be_v revive_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o a_o word_n but_o by_o other_o application_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21._o &_o 2_o king_n 4._o 34._o &_o 13._o 21._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v gloss_v hos._n 6._o 2._o thus_o he_o will_v revive_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o consolation_n luke_n 2._o 25._o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o hos._n 14._o 8._o thus_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n they_o shall_v sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o messiah_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v revive_v and_o good_a shall_v be_v multiply_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o esay_n 49._o 9_o i_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n to_o raise_v the_o righteous_a that_o lie_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o kimchi_n on_o esay_n 26._o 19_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n and_o in_o jer._n 23._o 20._o in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v consider_v it_o and_o not_o they_o shall_v consider_v it_o it_o intimate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o on_o ezek._n 37._o it_o may_v be_v god_n show_v ezekiel_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o dead_a bone_n revive_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a of_o israel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n that_o they_o also_o may_v see_v the_o deliverance_n ab._n ezr._n in_o dan._n 12._o 2._o the_o righteous_a that_o die_v in_o the_o captivity_n shall_v revive_v when_o the_o redeemer_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o term_n the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o phrase_n now_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_o not_o only_o of_o those_o three_o that_o have_v be_v name_v but_o also_o of_o divers_a saint_n who_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o body_n arise_v mat._n 27._o 52._o and_o if_o the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o dead_a in_o a_o bodily_a sense_n they_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v point_v to_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v so_o parellel_v to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n asscribe_v such_o a_o matter_n to_o himself_o do_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n even_o they_o and_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v judge_n 3._o but_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v take_v in_o scripture_n also_o in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n namely_o for_o the_o revive_n and_o quicken_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o ephes._n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o sense_n do_v seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o do_v apparent_o speak_v of_o such_o spiritual_a revive_n the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o esa._n 26._o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o body_n they_o shall_v rise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o her_o dead_a what_o dead_a these_o be_v that_o be_v to_o rise_v with_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o so_o much_o intimate_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o body_n of_o divers_a saint_n arise_v matth._n 27._o 52._o as_o in_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o he_o do_v also_o gall_v the_o jew_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o ninivites_n be_v call_v upon_o jonahs_n resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o that_o dew_n of_o his_o that_o shall_v inlve_v man_n as_o the_o dew_n do_v herb_n be_v the_o dew_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o deut._n 32._o 2._o and_o so_o likewise_o hos._n 6._o 2._o speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n of_o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n upon_o his_o own_o resurrection_n which_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n in_o ezek._n 37._o plain_o expound_v in_o that_o very_a chapter_n to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n construe_v it_o rom._n 11._o 15._o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v style_v the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n mean_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v argue_v upon_o these_o observation_n 1._o because_o throughout_o his_o speech_n hitherto_o and_o some_o step_n further_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v namely_o to_o prove_v his_o all_o powerful_a rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o affair_n under_o the_o gospel_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o father_n have_v under_o the_o law_n of_o which_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a 2._o because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o his_o very_a last_o word_n precede_v be_v of_o pass_v
of_o writing_n behind_o they_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n other_o that_o have_v live_v in_o after_o time_n endue_v with_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n have_v take_v those_o ancient_a piece_n in_o hand_n and_o have_v flourish_v upon_o they_o as_o present_v past_a or_o future_a occasion_n do_v require_v to_o this_o purpose_n compare_v psal._n 18._o &_o 1_o sam._n 22._o obadiah_n and_o jer._n 49._o 14._o and_o 1_o chron._n 16._o and_o psal._n 96._o and_o 105._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n so_o this_o piece_n of_o ethan_n be_v of_o incomparable_a antiquity_n and_o sing_v of_o the_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n in_o after_o time_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o some_o divine_a penman_n and_o that_o groundwork_n of_o he_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o his_o song_n set_v to_o a_o high_a key_n namely_o that_o whereas_o he_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o bodily_a deliverance_n from_o egypt_n it_o be_v wind_v up_o so_o high_a as_o to_o reach_v the_o spiritual_a delivery_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o david_n be_v so_o often_o name_v from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v section_n iii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n midwife_n not_o a_o lie_n but_o a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o their_o say_v they_o be_v hebrew_n midwife_n but_o egyptian_a woman_n for_o pharaoh_n that_o in_o a_o ungodly_a council_n have_v devise_v and_o conclude_v upon_o all_o way_n whereby_o to_o keep_v the_o israelite_n under_o will_v not_o in_o such_o a_o design_n as_o this_o use_v israelitish_n woman_n who_o he_o know_v be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n against_o he_o but_o he_o intru_v it_o with_o woman_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n they_o be_v name_v for_o their_o honour_n as_o mark_v 14._o 9_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v preach_v this_o faith_n and_o fact_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o memorial_n of_o they_o the_o midwife_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n because_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n be_v not_o as_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n for_o they_o be_v lively_a etc._n etc._n these_o word_n of_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o whence_o have_v proceed_v their_o work_n of_o charity_n the_o child_n preservation_n and_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o we_o find_v not_o many_o that_o have_v go_v beyond_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n they_o speak_v of_o so_o far_o from_o false_a that_o they_o be_v most_o admirable_o and_o miraculous_o true_a and_o real_o do_v they_o see_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o immediate_a hand_n and_o help_v of_o god_n plain_o and_o real_o show_v to_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n in_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o whereas_o other_o woman_n natural_o in_o that_o case_n be_v weak_a faint_a and_o long_o in_o pain_n these_o be_v strong_a lively_a and_o soon_o deliver_v for_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o promise_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v press_v under_o servitude_n and_o afflict_a the_o more_o be_v they_o able_a for_o generation_n v._o 2._o act._n 7._o 17._o so_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o promise_n show_v itself_o upon_o the_o woman_n in_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v of_o their_o child_n with_o a_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a ease_n and_o quickness_n therefore_o the_o midwife_n bold_o stand_v out_o to_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o venture_n of_o a_o martyrdom_n and_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o since_o they_o be_v not_o in_o travel_n as_o other_o woman_n but_o lively_o and_o strong_a and_o have_v soon_o do_v it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o they_o which_o hand_n they_o be_v resolve_v they_o will_v not_o oppose_v for_o all_o his_o command_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o this_o confession_n so_o resolute_o and_o glorious_o make_v before_o pharaoh_n and_o for_o their_o fact_n answerable_a god_n make_v they_o house_n because_o they_o fear_v he_o vers_n 21._o that_o be_v marry_v they_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o build_v up_o israelitish_n family_n by_o they_o section_n iu._n moses_n his_o birth_n supernatural_a exod._n 2._o 2._o moses_n be_v bear_v when_o his_o mother_n by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v pass_v child-bearing_a for_o if_o levi_n beget_v jochebed_n at_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a which_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o gen._n 17._o 17._o yet_o be_v jochebed_n within_o two_o of_o fourscore_o when_o she_o bear_v moses_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o she_o be_v bear_v long_o before_o levi_n be_v a_o hundred_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v levi_n to_o be_v above_o half_a a_o hundred_o year_n childless_a betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o merari_n and_o jochebed_n and_o thus_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n be_v one_o degree_n more_o miraculous_a than_o the_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a birth_n of_o the_o other_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n and_o so_o be_v his_o brother_n aaron_n not_o much_o less_o wondrous_a she_o then_o have_v a_o goodly_a child_n at_o so_o great_a a_o age_n see_v the_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o labour_v his_o preservation_n against_o pharaoh_n decree_n for_o by_o faith_n she_o know_v he_o will_v be_v preserve_v for_o some_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o preservation_n she_o know_v not_o yet_o section_n v._n our_o saviour_n allegation_n of_o exod._n 3._o 6._o in_o luke_n 20._o 37._o clear_v moses_n in_o midian_a under_o the_o retiredness_n of_o a_o pastoral_n life_n give_v himself_o unto_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o one_o of_o those_o rapture_n god_n himself_o appear_v visible_o to_o he_o in_o deed_n and_o that_o in_o a_o flame_a fire_n now_o he_o be_v about_o to_o perform_v the_o promise_n as_o he_o appear_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o make_v it_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o it_o be_v dark_a behold_v a_o smoke_a furnace_n and_o a_o burn_a lamp_n that_o pass_v between_o those_o piece_n in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 17_o 18._o the_o word_n which_o christ_n here_o use_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n he_o urge_v again_o to_o the_o jew_n whereby_o to_o evince_v the_o resurrection_n luke_n 20._o 37._o and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n which_o word_n indeed_o do_v infer_v the_o resurrection_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o but_o far_o more_o clear_o if_o they_o be_v lay_v to_o and_o compare_v with_o the_o jew_n own_o doctrine_n and_o position_n rabbi_n simeon_n ben_n jochai_n say_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n name_v not_o his_o name_n on_o the_o righteous_a in_o their_o life_n but_o after_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16._o 3._o when_o be_v they_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o the_o day_n that_o they_o live_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n join_v not_o his_o name_n to_o they_o and_o why_o because_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n trust_v they_o not_o that_o evil_a affection_n will_v not_o make_v they_o to_o err_v but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o holy_a bless_a god_n name_v his_o name_n upon_o they_o but_o behold_v we_o find_v that_o he_o name_v his_o name_n on_o isaac_n the_o righteous_a whilst_o he_o live_v for_o so_o he_o say_v to_o jacob_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n thy_o father_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n rabbi_n barachiah_n and_o our_o doctor_n our_o doctor_n say_v he_o see_v his_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v gather_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o rabbi_n barachiah_n say_v since_o he_o be_v blind_a of_o his_o eye_n he_o be_v repute_v as_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n rabbi_n tanch_a in_o gen._n 28._o rabbi_n menahem_n in_o exod._n 3._o section_n vi._n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n habbak_v 3._o 2._o and_o act._n 19_o 2._o explain_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o now_o be_v miracle_n add_v because_o of_o unbelief_n for_o observe_v that_o when_o moses_n say_v behold_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n immediate_o answer_v what_o be_v that_o in_o thy_o hand_n this_o double_a faculty_n be_v give_v
the_o land_n of_o canaun_n much_o more_o may_v they_o in_o foreign_a country_n samuel_n a_o levite_n be_v bear_v upon_o his_o father_n own_o land_n which_o have_v be_v purchase_v by_o his_o great_a grandfather_n zuph_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 1._o &_o 9_o 5._o now_o barnabas_n have_v one_o motive_n more_o to_o sell_v his_o land_n than_o other_o of_o the_o common_a believer_n have_v namely_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o those_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preacher_n provide_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 9_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o peter_n answer_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o chap._n 3._o 6._o act_n chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o but_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v ananias_n among_o the_o offering_n of_o other_o that_o sell_v their_o land_n there_o ereep_v in_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n a_o couple_n that_o at_o once_o will_v have_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n vainglory_n or_o policy_n or_o both_o do_v here_o strive_v with_o covetousness_n and_o distrust_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v true_o indeed_o do_v conspire_v they_o have_v the_o formality_n to_o sell_v their_o land_n as_o other_o do_v but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sincerity_n to_o part_v with_o the_o money_n as_o other_o have_v their_o double_a deal_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v fearful_o punish_v with_o sudden_a death_n at_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o nadab_n abihu_n and_o the_o sabbath-breaker_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o jewish_a that_o future_a time_n may_v learn_v from_o this_o to_o beware_v dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o not_o to_o dishonour_v and_o shame_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers._n 3._o to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o rather_o to_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n only_o bare_o and_o simple_o consider_v that_o provoke_v and_o procure_v so_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v circumstantiate_v and_o aggravate_v by_o some_o respect_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o ananias_n be_v not_o a_o common_a or_o ordinary_a believer_n but_o one_o of_o the_o ministerial_a rank_n and_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 120._o and_o considerable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v mention_v the_o pious_a and_o upright_a deal_n of_o barnabas_n which_o be_v a_o preacher_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o land_n he_o come_v to_o the_o story_n of_o ananias_n as_o a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o function_n and_o relate_v his_o wretchedness_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o he_o second_o that_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o lie_v to_o god_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o phrase_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o excellent_a gift_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n that_o he_o know_v in_o the_o apostle_n he_o dare_v by_o this_o base_a dissemble_n belie_v and_o shame_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o tempt_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o thus_o be_v ananias_n much_o like_a judas_n exceed_o qualify_v and_o eminent_o gift_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o like_o he_o undo_v with_o covetousness_n and_o for_o it_o perish_v by_o a_o exemplary_a end_n there_o be_v none_o among_o all_o the_o twelve_o so_o fit_a to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o this_o fact_n as_o peter_n as_o who_o may_v hereby_o show_v his_o own_o repentance_n for_o his_o lie_v and_o perjury_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o that_o he_o be_v entire_o repair_v and_o recover_v from_o it_o when_o he_o dare_v pass_v so_o heavy_a a_o doom_n and_o judgement_n upon_o a_o lie_n vers._n 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n none_o dare_v join_v himself_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o resolve_v who_o these_o rest_n be_v that_o dare_v not_o knit_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v construe_v so_o many_o way_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o fix_v which_o be_v the_o right_n first_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o beza_n of_o such_o as_o be_v as_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o stranger_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o show_v themselves_o either_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o because_o of_o the_o judgement_n afflict_v on_o ananias_n second_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n yet_o dare_v not_o join_v themselves_o in_o consistory_n or_o presbyterial_a society_n with_o the_o 120_o disciple_n but_o keep_v their_o distance_n in_o regard_n of_o judge_v though_o they_o knit_v with_o they_o in_o communion_n or_o three_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o 108_o disciple_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v minister_n and_o keep_v in_o continual_a society_n and_o consistorial_n association_n with_o the_o apostle_n yet_o dare_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o in_o the_o form_n or_o dignity_n of_o apostleship_n nor_o dare_v offer_v to_o parallel_v themselves_o to_o that_o rank_n yet_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o also_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n first_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o import_v a_o residue_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o own_o company_n and_o not_o the_o people_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o they_o it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n will_v ready_o judge_v second_o the_o join_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n to_o who_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o very_a grammatical_a construction_n especial_o three_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vers_fw-la 12._o being_n understand_v not_o of_o the_o congregation_n or_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o may_v argue_v or_o rather_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o 120_o as_o it_o be_v take_v chap._n 2._o 1._o and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o redound_v to_o this_o that_o beside_o that_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o peter_n upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n all_o the_o other_o eleven_o apostle_n do_v great_a and_o wondrous_a miracle_n among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a college_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o 120_o be_v unanimous_o in_o solomon_n porch_n join_v together_o in_o association_n and_o advance_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 120_o dare_v not_o one_o of_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o twelve_o in_o the_o peculiar_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostleship_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v see_v so_o late_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n that_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o have_v bring_v upon_o ananias_n one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n and_o see_v the_o continual_a wonder_n that_o they_o do_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n among_o the_o people_n howbeit_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o also_o they_o also_o have_v the_o admirable_a and_o wondrous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o vers._n 15._o §._o peter_n shadow_n many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n and_o many_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o peter_n shadow_n but_o the_o text_n have_v leave_v it_o so_o indifferent_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n or_o a_o bad_a and_o indeed_o some_o that_o have_v take_v it_o the_o better_a way_n have_v make_v it_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o luke_n say_v only_o thus_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n pass_v by_o might_n overshadow_v some_o of_o they_o but_o it_o neither_o tell_v who_o they_o be_v that_o lay_v they_o nor_o a_o word_n at_o all_o that_o those_o be_v heal_v that_o be_v lay_v and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v they_o be_v unbelieving_a jew_n that_o lay_v they_o as_o well_o as_o otherwise_o for_o believer_n may_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o bring_v the_o apostle_n to_o they_o and_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v think_v that_o they_o lay_v they_o there_o either_o out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a
love_n of_o the_o people_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n so_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v he_o the_o last_o that_o show_v such_o mildness_n goodness_n and_o nobleness_n either_o to_o people_n or_o city_n tiberius_n succeed_v he_o his_o wife_n son_n by_o nature_n and_o his_o by_o adoption_n a_o man_n as_o incomparable_o evil_a unworthy_a and_o cruel_a as_o augustus_n have_v be_v glorious_a noble_a and_o humane_a and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o some_o suppose_a and_o believe_v that_o augustus_n have_v nominate_v tiberius_n for_o his_o successor_n that_o his_o own_o worth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o set_v off_o by_o the_o other_o wickedness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o speak_v of_o because_o the_o other_o be_v so_o odious_a this_o his_o last_o action_n be_v more_o to_o his_o dishonour_n than_o all_o his_o former_a and_o howsoever_o tiberius_n may_v do_v he_o honour_v by_o his_o miscarriage_n yet_o do_v he_o do_v himself_o dishonour_v in_o tiberius_n this_o wretch_n who_o story_n we_o be_v now_o to_o follow_v be_v as_o his_o own_o tutor_n use_v to_o define_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lump_n of_o clay_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o that_o clay_n and_o blood_n mingle_v with_o as_o much_o mischievousness_n as_o it_o be_v almost_o possible_a for_o humane_a nature_n to_o contain_v a_o dissembler_n he_o be_v beyond_o all_o parallel_n and_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v dion_n he_o have_v a_o disposition_n most_o single_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o never_o make_v show_v to_o what_o he_o desire_v and_o he_o never_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v what_o he_o desire_v he_o deny_v what_o he_o hate_v he_o pretend_v to_o he_o show_v anger_n where_o he_o love_v best_o he_o pretend_v love_v where_o he_o hate_v most_o he_o look_v sullen_o on_o his_o friend_n cheerful_o on_o his_o enemy_n be_v fair_o speak_v to_o those_o he_o mean_v to_o punish_v be_v most_o severe_a towards_o those_o he_o think_v to_o pardon_v and_o it_o be_v his_o maxim_n that_o a_o prince_n mind_n must_v be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n for_o that_o by_o its_o be_v know_v many_o evil_n and_o inconvenience_n do_v follow_v but_o many_o convenience_n by_o its_o be_v dissemble_v hence_o do_v every_o man_n that_o meddle_v with_o he_o come_v into_o danger_n and_o to_o understand_v or_o not_o understand_v his_o mind_n be_v alike_o perilous_a and_o some_o have_v be_v undo_v for_o agree_v to_o his_o word_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o some_o have_v be_v undo_v for_o agree_v to_o his_o mind_n because_o he_o perceive_v they_o have_v find_v his_o mind_n out_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o extreme_a difficulty_n either_o to_o consent_v to_o his_o word_n or_o to_o gainsay_v they_o when_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o command_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o will_v another_o this_o dissimulation_n he_o begin_v withal_o at_o his_o very_a first_o entrance_n to_o the_o empire_n pretend_v great_a unwillingness_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o when_o it_o be_v urge_v on_o he_o past_o denial_n then_o pretend_v to_o take_v two_o partner_n with_o he_o as_o to_o share_v in_o the_o burden_n and_o honour_n but_o when_o asinius_n gallus_n take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o bid_v he_o choose_v his_o part_n he_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o he_o dog_v he_o for_o it_o to_o the_o death_n the_o same_o dissimulation_n he_o take_v along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o empire_n on_o he_o carrying_z it_o with_o all_o mildness_n and_o moderation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o second_o augustus_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o germanicus_n be_v alive_a and_o most_o dear_a in_o the_o people_n affection_n and_o he_o fear_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o yet_o do_v his_o best_a demeanour_n bewray_v what_o he_o be_v within_o for_o all_o his_o skill_n in_o dissemble_v and_o at_o the_o very_o best_a he_o give_v just_a suspicion_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v but_o evil_a he_o begin_v his_o reign_n with_o the_o murder_n of_o agrippa_n a_o man_n once_o in_o as_o high_a favour_n with_o augustus_n as_o himself_o he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n for_o as_o a_o corpse_n be_v carry_v to_o its_o inter_v this_o man_n come_v to_o it_o and_o whisper_v in_o the_o dead_a man_n ear_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o stander_n by_o what_o he_o mean_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o desire_v that_o dead_a man_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o other_o world_n to_o tell_v augustus_n that_o his_o legacy_n to_o the_o people_n be_v not_o yet_o pay_v this_o cost_n the_o poor_a man_n his_o life_n for_o tiberius_n say_v he_o shall_v go_v on_o that_o message_n himself_o and_o so_o he_o slay_v he_o but_o this_o get_v the_o people_n their_o legacy_n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o murder_n oppression_n and_o miscreancy_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o before_o this_o year_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o most_o remarkable_a be_v that_o he_o raise_v sejanus_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v help_v to_o ruin_n germanicus_n and_o drusus_n though_o they_o be_v his_o own_o adopt_a son_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v by_o sejanus_n he_o ruin_v sejanus_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v mischief_n enough_o from_o he_o in_o those_o year_n that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o namely_o from_o his_o eighteen_o and_o forward_o and_o therefore_o let_v the_o story_n hasten_v thither_o §._o 3._o the_o year_n of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n at_o our_o saviour_n death_n this_o year_n be_v determine_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o historian_n to_o be_v his_o eighteen_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o christ_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v for_o whereas_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v about_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o the_o autumnal_a begin_v just_a then_o to_o enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o year_n and_o whereas_o tiberius_n begin_v to_o reign_v about_o the_o 18_o day_n of_o august_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o roman_a historian_n the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n in_o exact_a account_v be_v expire_v some_o week_n before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o though_o luke_n say_v that_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n john_n come_v baptise_v luke_n 3._o 1._o yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o tiberius_n as_o it_o seem_v before_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n fall_v into_o tiberius_n his_o nineteenth_o year_n but_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o hang_v the_o chronology_n of_o all_o succeed_a time_n upon_o so_o small_a a_o pin_n as_o this_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a consent_n and_o determination_n of_o all_o christian_a writer_n we_o will_v take_v the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o according_o compute_v and_o reckon_v the_o time_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n that_o we_o have_v to_o go_v through_o proportionate_a or_o agreeable_a to_o this_o beginning_n the_o roman_a consul_n for_o this_o year_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v cn_fw-la domitius_n and_o camillus_n scribonianus_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o eye_n that_o count_v the_o year_n and_o consul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n §._o 4._o his_o lust_n and_o beastiality_n he_o have_v certain_a year_n before_o this_o depart_v out_o of_o rome_n resolve_v never_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o which_o indeed_o he_o never_o do_v though_o often_o take_v on_o he_o to_o come_v and_o draw_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o city_n the_o pretence_n of_o his_o departure_n 40._o departure_n departure_n departure_n sutton_n in_o tiber_n cap._n 39_o 40._o be_v the_o grief_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o take_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n germanicus_n aâ—d_v drusus_n and_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o capitol_n at_o capua_n and_o a_o temple_n at_o nola_n but_o the_o reason_n indeed_o be_v partly_o in_o disdain_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o mother_n livia_n partly_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o city_n 6._o city_n city_n city_n tacit._n annal._n lib._n 6._o partly_o to_o outrun_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o evil_a action_n and_o partly_o that_o in_o the_o retiredness_n of_o the_o country_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o free_o wicked_a as_o not_o restrain_v by_o the_o public_a shame_n this_o last_o he_o make_v good_a by_o his_o badness_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n
which_o be_v aretas_n daughter_n and_o have_v take_v herodias_n the_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n philip_n and_o he_o yet_o live_a in_o her_o stead_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o aretas_n dog_v he_o for_o revenge_n for_o this_o indignity_n to_o his_o daughter_n and_o himself_o wherefore_o he_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o war_n by_o challenge_n of_o a_o territory_n controvertible_fw-fr and_o they_o come_v to_o a_o pitch_a battle_n in_o which_o herod_n army_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o mean_n of_o some_o treachery_n wrought_v by_o some_o fugitive_n from_o his_o brother_n philip_n tetrarchy_n which_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o colour_n and_o here_o as_o josephus_n have_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o divers_a that_o this_o his_o army_n utter_o perish_v through_o god_n just_a punishment_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n the_o baptist._n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v that_o this_o overthrow_n take_v beginning_n from_o man_n of_o that_o country_n whence_o herodias_n the_o causer_n of_o that_o murder_n and_o of_o the_o present_a disquietness_n have_v come_v herod_n upon_o this_o defeat_n doubtful_a of_o better_a success_n at_o another_o time_n for_o it_o may_v be_v his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o this_o be_v but_o deserve_v betake_v himself_o by_o letter_n to_o tiberius_n certify_v he_o of_o the_o accident_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a not_o without_o much_o aggravation_n the_o emperor_n either_o displease_v at_o the_o fortune_n of_o aretas_n in_o his_o victory_n or_o at_o his_o audaciousness_n in_o stir_v so_o within_o the_o empire_n or_o at_o both_o together_o send_v angry_a letter_n to_o vitellius_n the_o governor_n of_o syria_n charge_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o war_n and_o either_o to_o bring_v the_o rebellious_a king_n prisoner_n alive_a or_o to_o send_v his_o head_n to_o rome_n but_o before_o the_o design_n come_v to_o maturity_n tiberius_n that_o have_v thus_o threaten_v another_o man_n life_n have_v lose_v his_o own_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o when_o this_o first_o battle_n be_v that_o be_v so_o fatal_a to_o herod_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o to_o question_n but_o that_o this_o brew_n towards_o a_o new_a war_n befall_v in_o this_o year_n be_v apparent_a sufficient_o by_o the_o sequel_n the_o roman_z and_o jewish_a story_n for_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxviii_o and_o of_o tiberius_n xxiii_o the_o first_o year_n also_o of_o caius_n caligula_n be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3965._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 790._o consul_n cn._n proculus_n acerronius_n c._n pontius_n nigrinus_n part_n i._o the_o roman_a story_n §._o 1._o macro_n all_o base_a this_o man_n have_v be_v mischievous_a ever_o since_o he_o have_v power_n to_o be_v so_o but_o now_o be_v he_o so_o most_o of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v that_o power_n of_o his_o afoot_a or_o may_v raise_v it_o more_o and_o more_o he_o be_v use_v by_o tiberius_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v down_o sejanus_n the_o one_o bad_a and_o the_o other_o worse_o and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v that_o none_o must_v stand_v by_o his_o good_a will_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n he_o be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n in_o sejanus_n his_o stead_n and_o as_o he_o possess_v his_o place_n so_o do_v he_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o crookedness_n of_o his_o condition_n as_o if_o all_o the_o honour_n fortune_n and_o wickedness_n of_o sejanus_n have_v be_v entail_v upon_o macro_n a_o agent_n as_o fit_v for_o tiberius_n as_o can_v be_v require_v and_o a_o successor_n as_o fit_v for_o sejanus_n a_o man_n as_o bloody_a as_o the_o tyrant_n can_v desire_v he_o and_o sometime_o more_o than_o he_o set_v he_o on_o work_n he_o be_v the_o continual_a alguazil_n and_o inquisitor_n for_o the_o friend_n and_o complice_n of_o the_o late_a ruin_a favourite_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o that_o pursuit_n he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whosoever_o will_v not_o friend_n and_o comply_v with_o he_o of_o that_o number_n be_v cn._n domitius_n and_o vibius_n marsus_n accuse_v with_o albucilla_n the_o wife_n of_o satrius_n secundus_fw-la for_o adultery_n but_o all_o three_o together_o for_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o emperor_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n show_v for_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o show_v the_o only_a spleen_n and_o machination_n of_o the_o bloodhound_n macro_n albucilla_n whether_o guilty_a indeed_o or_o know_v that_o his_o malice_n and_o power_n will_v make_v she_o so_o stab_v herself_o think_v to_o have_v die_v by_o she_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o wound_n not_o be_v deadly_a she_o be_v take_v away_o to_o prison_n grasidius_n and_o fregellanus_n the_o pretend_a pander_n of_o her_o adultery_n be_v punish_v the_o one_o with_o banishment_n and_o the_o other_o with_o degradation_n and_o the_o same_o penalty_n be_v inflict_v upon_o laelius_n balbus_n a_o man_n but_o just_o pay_v in_o his_o own_o coin_n to_o the_o rejoice_v and_o content_a of_o divers_a for_o he_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o violent_a accuser_n of_o many_o innocent_n domitius_n and_o marsus_n it_o may_v be_v as_o guilty_a as_o the_o woman_n but_o more_o discreet_a traverse_v the_o indictment_n and_o save_v their_o own_o life_n partly_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o emperor_n life_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o feign_a prediction_n of_o thrasyllus_n that_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v long_o but_o too_o sullen_a be_v the_o indignation_n of_o l._n arruntius_n against_o macro_n and_o too_o desperate_a his_o ill_a conceit_n of_o caius_n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n for_o when_o he_o be_v enwrap_v in_o the_o same_o accusation_n with_o the_o two_o last_o name_v and_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o same_o escape_n that_o they_o do_v yet_o despise_v he_o so_o to_o outlive_v the_o cruelty_n of_o tiberius_n and_o macro_n as_o to_o come_v under_o the_o great_a cruelty_n of_o macro_n and_o caius_n no_o say_v he_o i_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o and_o to_o my_o sorrow_n too_o long_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n repent_v i_o more_o than_o that_o thus_o i_o have_v endure_v a_o old_a age_n under_o the_o scorn_n danger_n and_o hate_n first_o of_o sejanus_n now_o of_o macro_n and_o always_o of_o one_o great_a one_o or_o another_o and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o fault_n than_o for_o detest_a their_o flagitiousness_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o i_o may_v survive_v the_o old_a age_n and_o weakness_n of_o tiberius_n but_o what_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o by_o the_o youth_n of_o caius_n and_o wickedness_n of_o macro_n can_v caius_n a_o youth_n do_v well_o be_v lead_v by_o macro_n who_o so_o corrupt_v tiberius_n in_o his_o age_n no_o i_o see_v more_o tyranny_n like_a to_o come_v than_o have_v be_v yet_o and_o therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v myself_o from_o the_o present_a misery_n and_o that_o to_o come_v and_o with_o these_o word_n and_o resolution_n he_o cut_v his_o own_o vein_n and_o so_o bleed_v to_o death_n and_o spend_v a_o blood_n and_o a_o spirit_n what_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o lose_v as_o macro_n thus_o divide_v his_o pain_n in_o cruelty_n betwixt_o the_o satisfy_n of_o tiberius_n his_o mind_n and_o his_o own_o malice_n so_o also_o do_v he_o his_o affection_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o flattery_n rather_o and_o own-end_n observance_n betwixt_o tiberius_n and_o caius_n for_o as_o he_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o one_o that_o now_o rule_v for_o his_o own_o present_a security_n so_o do_v he_o to_o endear_v the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v for_o his_o future_a safety_n hereupon_o he_o omit_v not_o any_o opportunity_n nor_o occasion_n that_o he_o may_v screw_v caius_n further_o and_o further_o into_o tiberius_n his_o favour_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o there_o that_o he_o may_v do_v as_o much_o for_o himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o caius_n one_o rarity_n and_o non-parallel_n of_o obsequiousness_n he_o show_v to_o the_o young_a prince_n worth_a record_v to_o his_o shame_n for_o he_o cause_v his_o own_o wife_n ennia_n thrasylla_n to_o entangle_v the_o youthfulness_n of_o caius_n into_o her_o love_n and_o adultery_n and_o then_o part_v he_o with_o she_o and_o give_v she_o to_o he_o in_o marriage_n the_o old_a emperor_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v this_o monster_n of_o pretend_a friendship_n nor_o be_v his_o old_a eye_n so_o blind_a but_o he_o perceive_v his_o flattery_n plain_a in_o other_o carriage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o break_v out_o to_o he_o in_o these_o plain_a word_n well_o thou_o forsake_v the_o set_a sun_n and_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o rise_n §._o 2._o a_o wicked_a woman_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o macro_n that_o make_v she_o own_o prostitution_n to_o become_v
his_o seed_n to_o molech_n or_o use_v sorcery_n or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o eat_v holy_a thing_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n or_o that_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o be_v unclean_a or_o that_o eat_v fat_a or_o blood_n or_o what_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o sacrifice_a thing_n not_o offer_v in_o season_n or_o that_o kill_v or_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o court_n or_o that_o eat_v leaven_n at_o the_o passover_n or_o that_o eat_v aught_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n or_o do_v any_o work_n on_o it_o or_o that_o make_v oil_n or_o incense_n like_o the_o holy_a or_o that_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n that_o delay_v the_o passover_n or_o circumcision_n for_o which_o there_o be_v affirmative_a precept_n all_o these_o if_o do_v wilful_o be_v liable_a to_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o do_v ignorant_o then_o to_o the_o fix_a sin-offering_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o he_o do_v it_o or_o no_o then_o to_o a_o suspensive_a trespass-offering_a but_o only_o he_o that_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o its_o holy_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o ascend_a or_o descend_v offering_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o cut_v off_o mean_a we_o be_v first_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v any_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o sentence_n of_o man_n but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v import_v a_o liableness_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v ever_o account_v cut_v off_o to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o to_o spare_v more_o evidence_n of_o this_o which_o may_v be_v give_v copious_o this_o passage_n of_o maymonides_n be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a when_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v say_v say_v maym._n in_o biath_n mikdash_n per._n 4._o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o priest_n that_o serve_v in_o his_o uncleanness_n to_o stay_v so_o little_a in_o the_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n only_o and_o not_o guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o he_o have_v have_v those_o word_n but_o a_o little_a before_o which_o be_v cite_v even_o now_o a_o unclean_a person_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n profane_v his_o service_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n although_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o and_o then_o he_o come_v on_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v so_o little_a as_o to_o be_v guilty_a only_o of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o apparent_o show_v that_o cut_n off_o be_v the_o deep_a degree_n and_o die_v of_o guilt_n and_o vengeance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a indignation_n by_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o sense_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v some_o such_o a_o sudden_a avengeful_a stroke_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n or_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o this_o may_v the_o better_o be_v collect_v by_o two_o passage_n usual_a in_o the_o rabbin_n about_o this_o matter_n first_o in_o that_o they_o give_v up_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o priest_n drink_v wine_n before_o they_o go_v to_o serve_v which_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o offence_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n 1._o abihu_n abihu_n abihu_n â—â—â—_o per._n 1._o to_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o stroke_n as_o they_o two_o have_v and_o second_o in_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o law_n enjoin_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o people_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o shall_v or_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o lest_o they_o die_v they_o interpret_v this_o of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n but_o what_o to_o understand_v by_o cut_v off_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o agree_v among_o they_o â—8_o they_o they_o they_o kimchi_n in_o esay_n â—8_o kimchi_n allege_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o die_v before_o fifty_o year_n old_a be_v death_n by_o cut_v off_o compare_v joh._n 8._o 57_o 17._o 57_o 57_o 57_o r._n sol._n in_o gâ—â—_n 17._o rabbi_n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v to_o die_v childless_a and_o to_o die_v before_o his_o time_n baal_n aruch_n give_v this_o distinction_n between_o cut_v off_o and_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o that_o arâ—â—h_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o child_n but_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o himself_o but_o not_o of_o his_o child_n but_o mean_v it_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v or_o all_o these_o together_o or_o which_o may_v have_v good_a probability_n to_o conceive_v a_o liableness_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v both_o this_o and_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v hold_v by_o that_o nation_n with_o who_o the_o phrase_n be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n to_o mean_v not_o any_o censure_n or_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o man_n but_o a_o impend_a vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o a_o continual_a danger_n and_o possibility_n when_o indignation_n shall_v seize_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v under_o these_o guilt_n anathema_n maran_n atha_n one_o under_o a_o curse_n whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o inflict_v it_o as_o joh._n 3._o 18_o 36._o sect_n iii_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n whip_v and_o the_o rebel_n beat_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a awe_n that_o this_o may_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o restrain_v from_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n to_o have_v this_o impress_v and_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v continual_o that_o such_o a_o venture_n do_v hazard_v they_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la into_o god_n dreadful_a displeasure_n and_o into_o undoubted_a danger_n of_o accrue_v judgement_n but_o do_v they_o let_v the_o offender_n thus_o alone_o that_o have_v offend_v as_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n or_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o cut_v off_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o judgement_n when_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o many_o a_o wretch_n will_v make_v sleight_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o because_o sentence_v upon_o his_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v so_o again_o as_o eccles._n 8._o 11._o therefore_o they_o let_v not_o the_o delinquent_n so_o escape_n but_o as_o he_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o they_o also_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o penalty_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o this_o penalty_n be_v twofold_a either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whip_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o mawl_v and_o beat_v by_o the_o people_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whip_a or_o scourge_v upon_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 25._o 2._o where_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v forty_o stripe_n but_o their_o tradition_n bring_v it_o to_o forty_o save_v one_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o will_v make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o that_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v to_o a_o delinquent_n that_o be_v whip_v above_o forty_o stripe_n lest_o their_o brother_n shall_v seem_v vile_a unto_o they_o they_o abate_v one_o of_o forty_o to_o make_v sure_a to_o keep_v within_o compass_n the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o whip_n be_v large_o describe_v in_o the_o treatise_n maccoth_n thus_o in_o their_o own_o word_n 3._o word_n word_n word_n maccoth_n per._n 3._o how_o many_o stripe_n do_v they_o give_v he_o say_v the_o mishueh_n there_o why_o forty_o lack_v one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n forty_o stripe_n that_o be_v a_o number_n near_o to_o forty_o rabbi_n judah_n say_v he_o be_v beat_v with_o full_a forty_o and_o where_o have_v he_o the_o odd_a one_o above_o thirty_o nine_o between_o his_o shoulder_n they_o allot_v he_o not_o stripe_n but_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v triplicate_v they_o allot_v he_o to_o receive_v forty_o he_o have_v have_v some_o of_o they_o
the_o reader_n compare_v the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o passover_n he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v coincident_a with_o the_o three_o cup_n or_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o then_o he_o take_v some_o of_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n again_o and_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v for_o his_o body_n from_o henceforth_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o they_o have_v new_o eat_v have_v be_v his_o body_n hitherto_o and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o hallel_n he_o take_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o after_o it_o they_o sing_v the_o hymn_n or_o the_o hallel_n out_o and_o so_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n chap._n fourteen_o sect_n i._o of_o the_o solemnity_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n of_o the_o hagigah_n and_o peace_n offer_v of_o rejoice_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n be_v eat_v be_v holy_a and_o no_o servile_a work_n to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v account_v and_o keep_v as_o a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v leu._n 23._o 6_o 7_o 15._o 1._o 15._o 15._o 15._o talm._n in_o hagigah_n per._n 1._o maym._n in_o hagig_n per._n 1._o on_o this_o day_n all_o the_o male_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o burn_a offering_n for_o their_o appearance_n and_o a_o double_a peace_n offer_v one_o for_o the_o solemnity_n and_o another_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o time_n the_o offering_n for_o their_o appearance_n be_v call_v corban_n raajah_n and_o they_o conclude_v it_o due_a from_o these_o word_n none_o of_o you_o shall_v appear_v before_o i_o empty_a exod._n 23._o 15._o yet_o if_o any_o one_o fail_v of_o bring_v such_o a_o gift_n his_o shame_n and_o his_o conscience_n go_v with_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o penalty_n upon_o he_o because_o though_o he_o have_v break_v a_o negative_a precept_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o action_n do_v by_o he_o in_o it_o the_o peace_n offering_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v call_v the_o hagigah_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v of_o some_o beast_n bullock_n or_o sheep_n hereupon_o in_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 24._o &_o 35._o 7._o 8._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o bullock_n and_o ox_n for_o the_o passover_n and_o in_o deut._n 16._o 2._o there_o be_v speech_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o herd_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n at_o even_o for_o that_o be_v punctual_o and_o determinate_o appoint_v to_o be_v of_o lamb_n or_o kid_n exod._n 12._o 5._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v of_o these_o peace_n offering_n which_o be_v for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n call_v the_o passover_n when_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n go_v not_o into_o pilate_n judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n joh._n 18._o 28._o for_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o night_n before_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o three_o solemn_a festival_n and_o to_o pay_v their_o offering_n and_o their_o service_n then_o due_a so_o to_o make_v merry_a and_o to_o rejoice_v and_o cheer_v up_o one_o another_o because_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16._o 11_o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o hereupon_o they_o take_v up_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n at_o the_o passover_n supper_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o hereupon_o they_o take_v up_o other_o peace_n offering_n beside_o the_o hagigah_n at_o the_o passover_n solemnity_n and_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o peace_n offering_n of_o rejoice_v and_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o peace_n offering_n it_o be_v like_a they_o think_v themselves_o the_o better_o discharge_v though_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o appearance_n for_o if_o they_o bring_v these_o they_o may_v the_o better_a think_v they_o appear_v not_o empty_a and_o so_o levi_n gershom_n construeth_n that_o passage_n concern_v elkanah_n that_o he_o go_v up_o yearly_o from_o his_o city_n to_o shiloh_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o application_n to_o these_o sort_n of_o peace_n offering_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o offer_v for_o it_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o 1._o that_o that_o that_o r._n leu._n gersom_a in_o 1_o sam._n 1._o he_o sacrifice_v his_o peace_n offering_n of_o rejoice_v and_o his_o peace_n offering_n for_o the_o hagigah_n the_o time_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o they_o account_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o festival_n to_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o they_o strive_v to_o dispatch_v upon_o it_o that_o they_o may_v return_v home_o the_o soon_o but_o if_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o any_o day_n of_o the_o festival_n it_o serve_v the_o turn_n on_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n when_o these_o great_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v in_o hand_n namely_o their_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n and_o offer_v these_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o solemnity_n and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o last_o passover_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o show_v themselves_o otherwise_o employ_v for_o on_o this_o day_n they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o judge_v condemn_a and_o execute_v though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o present_a discourse_n let_v the_o reader_n scan_v two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o tradition_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maym._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 6._o they_o may_v begin_v no_o judgement_n in_o the_o night_n nor_o receive_v they_o any_o witness_n in_o the_o night_n but_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n only_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o night_n long_o 2._o 1._o 2._o 2._o 2._o talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 1._o the_o judge_v of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v only_o to_o be_v by_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n of_o seventy_o and_o one_o under_o this_o notion_n they_o blasphemous_o accuse_v and_o arraign_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 18._o 19_o luke_n 23._o 2._o and_o unto_o this_o those_o word_n of_o his_o refer_v luke_n 13._o 33._o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n 3._o 1._o 3._o 3._o 3._o ib._n per._n 1._o they_o put_v not_o a_o elder_a that_o transgress_v against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n to_o death_n neither_o at_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o city_n nor_o at_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v at_o jabneh_n but_o they_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o keep_v he_o till_o a_o solemn_a festival_n and_o execute_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n etc._n etc._n sect_n ii_o the_o second_o day_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n the_o gather_v and_o offer_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n omer_n the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o solemn_a festival_n week_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a day_n or_o good_a day_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o differ_v little_a in_o strictness_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n see_v leu._n 23._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o day_n between_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moe_v katon_n or_o the_o lesser_a solemnity_n etc._n solemnity_n solemnity_n solemnity_n talm._n in_o moed_n katon_n per._n 1_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o although_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a strictness_n of_o observance_n that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o distinction_n make_v betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o ordinary_a time_n and_o divers_a thing_n be_v prohibit_v especial_o by_o their_o tradition_n to_o be_v do_v in_o they_o which_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v do_v on_o other_o day_n and_o as_o for_o the_o service_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v common_o more_o work_n and_o sacrifice_v on_o these_o day_n than_o on_o other_o ordinary_a day_n because_o the_o peace_n offering_n due_a or_o reserve_v to_o that_o time_n can_v not_o all_o be_v dispatch_v on_o the_o other_o day_n but_o do_v take_v up_o much_o of_o these_o day_n and_o do_v find_v the_o priest_n more_o than_o ordinary_a attendance_n and_o employment_n about_o the_o altar_n on_o this_o day_n that_o we_o have_v
see_v the_o full_a settle_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o god_n have_v fetch_v he_o a_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o glorious_a church_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n than_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o their_o restriction_n as_o also_o 1._o also_o also_o also_o vid._n jarchi_n on_o ruth_n cap._n 1._o for_o their_o distinction_n from_o the_o heathen_a to_o give_v the_o law_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o more_o to_o procure_v reverence_n to_o he_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v needs_o hearken_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v isa._n 1._o 2._o and_o thus_o do_v etc._n do_v do_v do_v numa_n minos_n etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_a fain_o they_o receive_v their_o law_n from_o a_o deity_n that_o be_v never_o see_v and_o yet_o their_o law_n be_v the_o better_o observe_v for_o that_o reason_n chap._n lix_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v give_v and_o manner_n god_n give_v the_o law_n in_o arabia_n so_o wicked_a mahomet_n give_v his_o law_n in_o arabia_n a_o worse_a and_o a_o better_a thing_n no_o one_o country_n every_o afford_v god_n give_v his_o law_n in_o sinai_n a_o bushy_a place_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o 3._o by_o by_o by_o seneh_n signify_v a_o bush_n exodus_fw-la 3._o the_o name_n agreeable_a to_o the_o give_v of_o so_o perplex_v a_o matter_n carry_v along_o with_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n as_o thou_o read_v the_o scripture_n thus_o much_o care_n at_o my_o request_n as_o to_o mark_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v in_o two_o place_n sinai_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o also_o to_o consider_v that_o some_o part_n of_o this_o law_n do_v only_o concern_v the_o jew_n and_o some_o part_n do_v also_o concern_v all_o the_o world_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o concern_v only_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n in_o private_a in_o 1._o in_o in_o in_o levit._fw-la 1._o the_o tabernacle_n and_o fall_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o veil_n rend_v in_o twain_o the_o moral_a law_n concern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o be_v give_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o must_v endure_v as_o long_o as_o any_o mountain_n stand_v the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v more_o indifferent_a and_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o seem_v best_a for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v give_v neither_o so_o public_a as_o the_o one_o nor_o so_o private_a as_o the_o other_o but_o in_o a_o mean_a between_o both_o the_o law_n on_o sinai_n be_v with_o fire_n and_o trumpet_n so_o shall_v christ_n come_v with_o fire_n and_o trumpet_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o take_v a_o account_n how_o man_n have_v keep_v this_o fiery_a law_n as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 33._o 2._o fiery_a because_o give_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o jerusalem_n and_o babylonian_a targum_n hold_v though_o i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n than_o so_o for_o it_o be_v eshdath_n which_o may_v be_v render_v the_o fire_n of_o a_o law_n chap._n lx._n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v death_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n the_o jew_n stand_v upon_o the_o letter_n and_o think_v to_o gain_v life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o they_o the_o apostle_n frequent_o loc_n vid._n hillar_n &_o hieron_n in_o loc_n confute_v and_o i_o take_v the_o aim_n of_o christ_n parable_n matth._n 20._o about_o the_o penny_n to_o extend_v to_o no_o less_o some_o come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n at_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o age_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o some_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n or_o in_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n and_o some_o at_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o hour_n or_o under_o the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o some_o at_o the_o last_o under_o the_o gospel_n those_o under_o the_o law_n plead_v for_o merit_n we_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v costly_a sacrifice_n sore_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o the_o master_n answer_v that_o his_o penny_n be_v his_o own_o and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o merit_n but_o his_o good_a will_n st._n paul_n call_v the_o law_n a_o schoolmaster_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o such_o a_o schoolmaster_n as_o that_o that_o livy_n and_o florus_n speak_v of_o in_o italy_n who_o bring_v forth_o his_o child_n that_o be_v trust_v with_o he_o to_o hannibal_n who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v more_o merciful_a than_o otherwise_o they_o have_v all_o perish_v so_o they_o that_o rely_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o fine_a constrain_v by_o the_o law_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o more_o merciful_a than_o the_o law_n do_v deliver_v they_o and_o if_o you_o well_o weigh_v it_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a law_n so_o every_o part_n from_o one_o to_o another_o bring_v we_o to_o christ._n the_o moral_a law_n show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o with_o the_o same_o sight_n we_o find_v that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o this_o make_v we_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a for_o some_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n to_o answer_v for_o our_o not_o do_v it_o there_o we_o see_v that_o burn_a a_o dead_a beast_n be_v but_o poor_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n live_v and_o that_o outward_a purifying_n of_o man_n self_n can_v avail_v but_o little_a to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o soil_a soul_n this_o than_o deliver_v we_o to_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o by_o it_o we_o see_v what_o we_o deserve_v and_o thus_o in_o fine_a we_o be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v to_o christ_n canaan_n christ_n christ_n christ_n it_o be_v jesus_n or_o josuah_n and_o not_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n that_o bring_v israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n jesus_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v the_o parable_n that_o our_o saviour_n propound_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o luke_n i_o think_v tend_v somethink_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o man_n say_v he_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n and_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a a_o certain_a priest_n come_v that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o turn_v aside_o a_o levite_n come_v that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o a_o good_a samaritan_n come_v as_o the_o text_n import_v and_o pity_v he_o and_o salve_v he_o and_o lodge_v he_o and_o pay_v for_o he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v man_n fall_v among_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o by_o they_o stop_v strip_v and_o stripe_v satan_n dismount_v he_o off_o his_o innocency_n that_o shall_v sustain_v he_o sin_n strip_v he_o of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v array_v he_o death_n strike_v he_o with_o guiltiness_n and_o wound_n he_o here_o be_v a_o man_n in_o a_o woeful_a case_n and_o none_o to_o aid_v he_o by_o come_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v first_o come_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o they_o may_v pass_v by_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o they_o can_v help_v he_o by_o come_v a_o levite_n that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o they_o may_v pass_v by_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v help_v he_o or_o by_o come_v a_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n may_v see_v he_o thus_o but_o they_o let_v he_o lie_v for_o they_o can_v help_v he_o by_o come_v a_o levite_n that_o be_v man_n and_o the_o world_n may_v see_v he_o thus_o but_o they_o let_v he_o alone_o for_o ever_o for_o they_o can_v succour_v he_o but_o by_o come_v a_o good_a samaritan_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v a_o samaritan_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o he_o pity_v he_o salve_v he_o lodge_v he_o and_o pay_v for_o he_o he_o pity_v he_o in_o very_a bowel_n therefore_o he_o say_v as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o salve_v he_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v he_o lodge_v he_o in_o his_o own_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n say_v he_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o winecellar_n and_o love_n be_v his_o banner_n over_o i_o and_o he_o pay_v for_o he_o what_o he_o deserve_v therefore_o he_o say_v i_o have_v trod_v the_o winepress_n alone_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o when_o the_o shunamite_n dead_a child_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v elisha_n first_o send_v his_o staff_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o do_v no_o good_a but_o when_o elisha_n
look_v first_o to_o what_o use_v these_o several_a room_n be_v constant_o put_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o matter_n supr_fw-la matter_n matter_n matter_n mid._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la 1._o that_o in_o the_o south_n east_n corner_n be_v a_o room_n for_o nazarite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o they_o boil_v their_o peace-offering_n poll_v their_o hair_n and_o put_v it_o under_o the_o pot_n according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a vi_o 18._o 1._o 18._o 18._o 18._o nazir_n per._n 1._o nazarism_n be_v most_o ordinary_o for_o thirty_o day_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v for_o year_n and_o sometime_o for_o term_v of_o life_n he_o who_o vow_n be_v expire_v be_v to_o bring_v three_o beast_n one_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a another_o for_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o a_o three_o for_o a_o peace-offering_a 6._o peace-offering_a peace-offering_a peace-offering_a ibid._n per._n 6._o if_o he_o poll_v his_o head_n in_o the_o country_n as_o paul_n do_v at_o cenchrea_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v his_o hair_n and_o burn_v it_o under_o the_o cauldron_n where_o his_o peace-offering_a be_v boil_v which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o if_o he_o poll_v it_o here_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a the_o jew_n in_o the_o treatise_n allege_v in_o the_o margin_n above_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o samson_n nazarite_n and_o a_o everlasting_a nazarite_n not_o but_o that_o samson_n be_v a_o nazarite_n always_o but_o they_o use_v this_o distinction_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vow_n make_v he_o that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n like_o samson_n as_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v be_v a_o nazarite_n like_o samson_n or_o like_o the_o son_n of_o manoah_n or_o like_o the_o husband_n of_o delilah_n or_o like_o he_o that_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o azzah_n or_o like_o he_o who_o eye_n the_o philistine_n put_v out_o such_o a_o one_o may_v never_o cut_v his_o hair_n but_o it_o must_v ever_o grow_v upon_o he_o and_o such_o a_o nazarite_n do_v absalon_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o cut_v his_o hair_n once_o every_o year_n it_o be_v so_o heavy_a but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o nazarite_n everlasting_a that_o be_v that_o take_v upon_o he_o nazarism_n upon_o other_o term_n as_o he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o nazarite_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n or_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n he_o may_v poll_v his_o head_n once_o in_o thirty_o day_n but_o his_o hair_n be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o burn_v because_o his_o vow_n be_v not_o out_o but_o he_o who_o vow_n be_v expire_v wheresoever_o he_o poll_v his_o head_n be_v to_o come_v to_o this_o place_n and_o here_o to_o boil_v his_o peace-offeting_a and_o to_o burn_v his_o hair_n and_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o shoulder_n as_o it_o boil_v and_o a_o cake_n and_o a_o wafer_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o put_v all_o upon_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o wave_v they_o and_o then_o be_v the_o nazarite_n at_o liberty_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a but_o r._n simeon_n say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lamb_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o he_o he_o be_v at_o this_o liberty_n the_o same_o tract_n also_o speak_v of_o woman_n nazarite_n as_o 3._o as_o as_o as_o ibid._n per._n 3._o queen_n helena_n who_o be_v a_o nazarite_n first_o by_o her_o own_o engagement_n seven_o year_n and_o by_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n seven_o year_n more_o and_o by_o a_o defilement_n seven_o year_n more_o one_o and_o twenty_o in_o all_o 6._o all_o all_o all_o ibid._n per._n 6._o and_o mary_n of_o tarmud_n who_o whilst_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o offering_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o she_o word_n be_v bring_v she_o that_o her_o daughter_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o she_o go_v away_o the_o sprinkle_v half_o do_v and_o half_o undo_v and_o find_v her_o daughter_n dead_a and_o come_v again_o and_o be_v sprinkle_v out_o now_o to_o inquire_v whether_o these_o woman_n cut_v their_o hair_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o their_o vow_n be_v not_o much_o to_o this_o place_n and_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o at_o present_a to_o hearken_v after_o it_o but_o i_o think_v that_o 1._o that_o that_o that_o juchasin_n fol._n 15._o trac_n 1._o passage_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a be_v to_o purpose_n who_o in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n will_v take_v a_o sin-offering_a but_o of_o one_o nazarite_n only_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o think_v they_o make_v their_o vow_n in_o some_o passion_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v do_v 2._o supr_fw-la 2._o 2._o 2._o mid._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la the_o north-east_n room_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o wood_n where_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v blemish_n do_v search_v the_o wood_n for_o worm_n for_o any_o wood_n that_o have_v worm_n in_o it_o be_v unclean_a for_o to_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n 5_o altar_n altar_n altar_n maym._n in_o biath_n hamiâ—dash_n per._n 6._o mid._n per._n 5_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n sit_v in_o the_o build_n gazith_o and_o a_o main_a work_n of_o they_o continual_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o try_v the_o priest_n as_o concern_v their_o genealogy_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o of_o the_o priestly_a line_n or_o no_o and_o concern_v blemish_n whether_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o serve_v or_o no_o every_o one_o that_o be_v find_v fail_v of_o the_o right_a pedigree_n be_v clothe_v with_o black_a and_o veil_v with_o black_a and_o get_v he_o out_o of_o the_o court_n but_o whosoever_o be_v find_v right_a and_o perfect_a be_v clothe_v with_o white_a compare_n rev._n iii_o 4._o &_o vii_o 9_o and_o go_v in_o and_o serve_v with_o the_o priest_n his_o brethren_n whosoever_o be_v find_v of_o the_o right_a blood_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o some_o blemish_n be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o go_v and_o sit_v he_o down_o in_o the_o wood-room_n and_o worm_v the_o wood_n for_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o when_o a_o priest_n be_v find_v without_o blemish_n they_o make_v holy_a day_n and_o great_a rejoice_v and_o bless_a god_n for_o it_o with_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n sup_n prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n mid._n ubi_fw-la sup_n 3._o the_o north-west_n room_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o room_n of_o the_o leper_n after_o the_o many_o rite_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n at_o his_o own_o house_n 11._o house_n house_n house_n maym._n in_o tâ—mâ—ach_n tsoreah_o per._n 11._o as_o kill_v a_o sparrow_n and_o besprinkle_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n mingle_v with_o water_n send_v another_o sparrow_n fly_v in_o the_o open_a air_n shave_v himself_o with_o a_o razor_n every_o hair_n off_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o be_v to_o shave_v himself_o again_o and_o to_o wash_v himself_o in_o water_n and_o then_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o defile_v and_o may_v come_v within_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o bring_v three_o lamb_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a trespass-offering_a and_o burnt-offering_a 11._o burnt-offering_a burnt-offering_a burnt-offering_a talm._n in_o negain_n per._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bathe_v himself_o in_o the_o leper_n room_n and_o go_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n and_o there_o the_o priest_n besprinkle_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o which_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o sup_n elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o mid._n ubi_fw-la sup_n 4._o the_o south-west_n room_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o oil_n 5._o oil_n oil_n oil_n ibid._n &_o maym._n in_o beth._n â—abbâ—â—h_o per._n 5._o for_o there_o they_o lay_v up_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n whereof_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o constant_a use_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n offering_n see_v numb_a xv._o and_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o use_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o these_o room_n be_v put_v it_o be_v the_o more_o seasonable_a to_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o namely_o whether_o these_o four_o room_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v quite_o open_a to_o the_o sky_n or_o roof_v over_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n to_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thing_n do_v here_o meet_v we_o which_o be_v considerable_a 1._o that_o these_o place_n in_o
rabban_n simeon_n succeed_v he_o 1._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 57_o 1._o who_o perish_v with_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v 4._o destroy_v destroy_v destroy_v destroy_v destroy_v destroy_v avoth_o r._n nathan_n cap._n 4._o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n obtain_v of_o titus_n the_o conqueror_n that_o he_o may_v still_o receive_v and_o retain_v the_o sanhedrin_n of_o jabneh_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o he_o jochanan_n himself_o be_v first_o precedent_n there_o and_o after_o he_o rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o second_o and_o after_o he_o r._n akibah_n and_o this_o place_n be_v famous_a above_o all_o the_o other_o university_n except_o only_o the_o late_a of_o all_o viz._n tiberius_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vinyard_n of_o jabneh_n become_v a_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jevamoth_n cap._n 8._o &_o r._n sal._n ibâ—_n for_o there_o there_o they_o sit_v in_o order_n as_o a_o vinyard_n and_o it_o be_v report_v 4._o report_v report_v report_v report_v report_v report_v hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 67._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v there_o three_o hundred_o class_n of_o scholar_n or_o at_o least_o eighty_o how_o long_a time_n rabban_n jochanan_n sit_v here_o be_v doubt_v 21._o doubt_v doubt_v doubt_v doubt_v doubt_v doubt_v see_v juchasin_n fol._n 20._o &_o 21._o there_o be_v some_o who_o attribute_n to_o he_o two_o year_n only_o and_o david_n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o tsemach_n david_n other_o five_a with_o who_o we_o consent_v this_o rabban_n jochanan_n i_o very_o much_o suspect_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o john_n mention_v act._n iu._n 6._o omit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o while_o he_o remain_v at_o jafneh_n let_v i_o produce_v his_o die_a word_n as_o they_o be_v recite_v by_o his_o friend_n 2._o friend_n friend_n friend_n friend_n friend_n friend_n bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 28._o 2._o when_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n now_o lay_v languish_v his_o scholar_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o who_o he_o see_v begin_v to_o weep_v to_o who_o they_o say_v o_o thou_o light_a of_o israel_n thou_o right_a hand_n pillar_n thou_o strong_a hammer_n whence_o be_v those_o tear_n to_o who_o he_o reply_v if_o man_n be_v about_o to_o carry_v i_o before_o a_o king_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o to_o day_n be_v here_o and_o to_o morrow_n be_v in_o his_o grave_n if_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o everlasting_a if_o he_o shall_v cast_v i_o into_o bond_n his_o bond_n be_v not_o eternal_a if_o he_o shall_v kill_v i_o his_o kill_n will_v not_o be_v eternal_a and_o i_o may_v perhaps_o pacify_v he_o with_o word_n or_o soften_v he_o with_o a_o gift_n but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o lead_v i_o before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n holy_a and_o bless_a who_o live_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o if_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o his_o anger_n be_v eternal_a if_o he_o bound_v i_o his_o bond_n be_v eternal_a if_o he_o kill_v i_o his_o kill_n be_v eternal_a and_o who_o i_o can_v either_o appease_v with_o word_n or_o soften_v with_o a_o gift_n and_o moreover_o there_o be_v two_o way_n before_o i_o one_o to_o paradise_n another_o to_o hell_n and_o i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n they_o will_v lead_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o therefore_o weep_v ah_o the_o miserable_a and_o faint_a confidence_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o death_n rabban_n gamaliel_n of_o jabneh_n a_o busy_a and_o severe_a man_n succeed_v jochanan_n 2_o jochanan_n jochanan_n jochanan_n jochanan_n jochanan_n jochanan_n juchas_fw-es f._n 53._o 2_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v with_o his_o father_n rabban_n simeon_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o rabban_n jochanan_n he_o be_v deliver_v 1._o deliver_v deliver_v deliver_v deliver_v deliver_v deliver_v bab._n taanith_n fol._n 29._o 1._o be_v also_o seek_v for_o to_o be_v slay_v when_z turnus_n rufus_n in_o 7._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o josep_n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terentius_n rufus_n plough_v up_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o way_n scarce_o credible_a 7._o credible_a credible_a credible_a credible_a credible_a credible_a rosh_n hashanah_n c._n 1._o hal._n 7._o sit_v in_o jafneh_n he_o remove_v r._n akibah_n head_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o school_n of_o lydda_n from_o his_o headship_n 4._o headship_n headship_n headship_n headship_n headship_n headship_n hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 67._o 4._o and_o he_o at_o last_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o and_o over_o he_o be_v place_v r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi azarias_n r._n akibah_n succeed_v he_o and_o sit_v forty_o year_n and_o die_v a_o fool_n be_v deceive_v by_o ben_fw-mi cozba_fw-mi and_o slay_v with_o he_o and_o the_o university_n be_v remove_v from_o jabneh_n to_o usha_n jafne_fw-ge stand_v two_o parsae_fw-la that_o be_v eight_o mile_n from_o azotus_n and_o be_v at_o last_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ivelyn_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o benjamin_n in_o his_o itinerary_n chap._n xvi_o lydda_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lydda_n be_v a_o village_n not_o yield_v to_o a_o city_n in_o greatness_n concern_v its_o situation_n and_o distance_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o mishnah_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maasar_n sheni_fw-la cap._n 5._o hal._n 2._o the_o vinyard_n of_o four_o year_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o vinyard_n now_o of_o four_o year_n growth_n for_o for_o the_o first_o three_o year_n they_o be_v tree_n as_o it_o be_v not_o circumcise_v be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o day_n journey_n on_o every_o side_n now_o these_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elath_n on_o the_o south_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acrabatta_n on_o the_o north_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lydda_n on_o the_o west_n and_o jordan_n on_o the_o east_n the_o gloss_n the_o wise_a man_n appoint_v that_o the_o second_o ten_o of_o the_o fruit_n grow_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o day_n journey_n from_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v carry_v thither_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v redeem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v crown_v with_o fruit_n when_o you_o consider_v this_o distance_n you_o may_v well_o wonder_v what_o that_o mean_n which_o be_v almost_o become_v a_o proverb_n above_o proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n proverb_n gemar_fw-la hieros_n in_o maasar_n sheni_fw-la in_o the_o place_n above_o the_o woman_n of_o lydda_n knead_v their_o dough_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n pray_v and_o come_v back_o before_o it_o be_v leaven_v not_o that_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v make_v less_o but_o that_o hence_o may_v be_v show_v that_o no_o disadvantage_n accrue_v to_o these_o woman_n who_o pay_v their_o vow_n and_o perform_v their_o religion_n i_o very_o much_o wonder_n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o map_n have_v hold_v lod_n and_o lydda_n for_o two_o town_n lod_n not_o far_o from_o jordan_n and_o jericho_n lydda_n not_o far_o from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n a_o jew_n or_o one_o verse_v in_o jewish_a affair_n will_v laugh_v at_o these_o thing_n when_o lod_n and_o lydda_n have_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o they_o unless_o that_o that_o be_v hebrew_n this_o greek_a when_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v in_o jabneh_n there_o flourish_v eminent_a school_n in_o lydda_n yea_o lydda_n have_v her_o school_n and_o her_o learned_a man_n when_o the_o university_n be_v go_v away_o into_o galilee_n and_o jabneh_n lament_v her_o loss_n of_o scholar_n there_o r._n akibah_n bear_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o school_n remove_v as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o his_o government_n by_o rabban_n gamaliel_n 7._o gamaliel_n gamaliel_n gamaliel_n gamaliel_n gamaliel_n gamaliel_n rosh_n hashanah_n cap._n 1._o hal._n 7._o because_o he_o detain_v at_o lydda_n more_o than_o forty_o pair_n of_o man_n travail_v towards_o jafneh_n to_o give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o sanhedrin_n concern_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o gamaliel_n be_v dead_a or_o rather_o remove_v when_o r._n akibah_n be_v head_n in_o jabneh_n r._n tarphon_n be_v rector_n of_o the_o school_n of_o lydda_n who_o you_o have_v sometime_o dispute_v with_o r._n akibah_n but_o at_o last_o yield_v to_o he_o with_o this_o commendation_n he_o that_o separate_v himself_o from_o you_o be_v as_o if_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o life_n â—_o life_n life_n life_n life_n life_n life_n hieros_n jom_n tobh_o fol._n 62_o â—_o we_o read_v of_o
will_v do_v he_o no_o more_o wrong_a than_o you_o will_v do_v his_o brother_n matthew_n when_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscariot_n it_o may_v be_v ennquire_v whether_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o not_o till_o after_o his_o death_n if_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a one_o may_v not_o improper_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d skortja_n which_o be_v write_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n nedarim_n fol_z 55._o 2._o iskortja_n where_o while_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o a_o man_n vow_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v this_o or_o that_o garment_n we_o be_v teach_v these_o thing_n he_o that_o tie_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n of_o not_o use_v garment_n may_v use_v sackcloth_n vail_v cloth_n hair_z cloth_z etc._n etc._n but_o he_o may_v not_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o word_n the_o gloss_n write_v thus_o these_o be_v garment_n some_o of_o leather_n and_o some_o of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o clothing_n the_o gemara_n ask_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iskortja_n bar_v bar_n channah_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tanner_n garment_n the_o gloss_n be_v a_o leathern_a apron_n that_o tanner_n put_v on_o over_o their_o clothes_n so_o that_o judas_n iscariot_n may_v perhaps_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o judas_n with_o the_o apron_n but_o now_o in_o such_o apron_n they_o have_v purse_n sow_o in_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v their_o money_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o aruch_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o shall_v also_o observe_v present_o and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v judas_n have_v that_o title_n of_o the_o purse_n bearer_n as_o he_o be_v call_v judas_n with_o the_o apron_n or_o what_o if_o he_o use_v the_o art_n of_o a_o tanner_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v into_o discipleship_n certain_o we_o read_v of_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n act._n ix_o 43._o and_o that_o this_o judas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o simon_n joh._n xiii_o 26._o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o brand_v with_o this_o title_n till_o after_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v suppose_v it_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n which_o word_n what_o it_o signify_v let_v the_o gemarist_n speak_v 1._o speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v bab._n berac_n fol._n 8._o 1._o nine_o hundred_o and_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v create_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal._n lxviii_o 20._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d issue_n arithmetical_o arise_v to_o that_o number_n among_o all_o those_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n be_v the_o rough_a death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o easy_a where_o the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n be_v strangulament_n by_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v render_v angina_n the_o quinsy_n the_o gemara_n set_v out_o the_o roughness_n of_o it_o by_o this_o simile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schabb._n fol._n 33._o 1._o the_o iscara_n be_v like_a to_o branch_n of_o thorn_n in_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n which_o if_o a_o man_n shake_v violent_o behind_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o wool_n will_v be_v pull_v off_o by_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o define_v in_o the_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o iscara_n begin_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o end_n in_o the_o throat_n see_v the_o gemara_n there_o when_o judas_n therefore_o perish_v by_o a_o most_o miserable_a strangle_v be_v strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o its_o place_n no_o wonder_n if_o this_o infamous_a death_n be_v brand_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o be_v common_o style_v judas_n iscariot_n or_o that_o judas_n that_o perish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o strangle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o also_o betray_v he_o let_v that_o of_o maimonides_n be_v observe_v 8._o observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 8._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o betray_v a_o israelite_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a either_o as_o to_o his_o person_n or_o as_o to_o his_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v so_o betray_v a_o israelite_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v peter_n speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o he_o say_v concern_v judas_n he_o go_v unto_o his_o place_n act._n i._n 25._o and_o so_o do_v baal_n turim_n concern_v balaam_n balaam_n go_v to_o his_o place_n numb_a xxiv_o 25._o that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n privilege_n reserve_v to_o they_o until_o they_o alienate_v and_o lose_v they_o by_o their_o own_o perverseness_n and_o siâ—s_n nor_o do_v he_o grant_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o samaritan_n vaunt_v themselves_o sons_z of_o the_o patriach_n jacob_n joh._n iu._n 12._o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o altogether_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n they_o embrace_v also_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v teach_v thence_o expect_v the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n nevertheless_o christ_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o sheep_n no_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o i._o very_o many_o among_o they_o be_v spring_v indeed_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n though_o now_o become_v renegades_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o nation_n and_o hate_v they_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v heathen_n which_o also_o among_o other_o thing_n may_v perhaps_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o very_a language_n for_o read_v the_o samaritan_n version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o you_o will_v observe_v that_o the_o samaritan_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o alliance_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o can_v not_o but_o use_v of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o use_v such_o a_o variation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o dialect_n as_o if_o they_o scorn_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n that_o they_o do_v and_o make_v the_o same_o language_n not_o the_o same_o ii_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o receive_v the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o so_o different_a a_o write_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o seem_v plain_o to_o have_v propound_v this_o to_o themselves_o that_o retain_v indeed_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o will_v hold_v it_o under_o as_o much_o difference_n from_o the_o mosaic_a text_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o ever_o they_o can_v so_o that_o they_o keep_v something_o to_o the_o sense_n 2._o sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n hieros_n sotah_n fol._n 21._o 3._o &_o bab._n sotah_n fol._n 33._o 2._o r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi r._n simeon_n say_v i_o say_v to_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o samaritan_n you_o have_v falsify_v your_o law_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o profit_n accrue_v to_o you_o thereby_o for_o you_o have_v write_v in_o your_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o the_o oaken_a grove_n of_o morâ—h_n which_o be_v sichem_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v let_v the_o samaritan_n text_n at_o deut._n xi_o 30._o be_v look_v upon_o iii_o however_o they_o pretend_v to_o study_v the_o religion_n of_o moses_n yet_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o idolater_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o worship_v which_o our_o saviour_n object_n against_o they_o joh._n iu._n 22._o and_o have_v not_o only_o revolt_v as_o apostate_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o moses_n but_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o with_o the_o great_a hatred_n hence_o the_o jewish_a nation_n hold_v they_o for_o heathen_n or_o for_o a_o people_n more_o execrable_a than_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o a_o certain_z rabbin_z thus_o reproach_n their_o idolatry_n 4._o idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n hieros_n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 44._o 4._o r._n ishmael_n ben_fw-mi r._n josi_n go_v to_o neapolis_n that_o be_v sâ—chem_n the_o samaritan_n come_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v thus_o i_o see_v that_o you_o adore_v not_o this_o mountain_n but_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v under_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n hide_v the_o strange_a god_n under_o the_o
sabbath_n eve_n sound_v with_o a_o trumpet_n six_o time_n upon_o the_o roof_n of_o a_o exceed_a high_a house_n that_o thence_o all_o may_v have_v notice_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o first_o sound_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v from_o their_o work_n in_o the_o field_n the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v cease_v from_o they_o in_o the_o city_n the_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v light_v the_o sabbath_n candle_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n etc._n etc._n although_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v true_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o interpreter_n observe_v yet_o they_o do_v proper_o and_o primary_o point_v out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o singer_n those_o horrid_a slaughter_n and_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o themselves_o which_o no_o age_n ever_o see_v nor_o story_n hear_v 1._o hear_v hear_v hear_v hear_v hear_v hear_v bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 99_o 1._o r._n eliâ—zâ—r_o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v forty_o year_n as_o it_o be_v say_v forty_o year_n be_v i_o provoke_v by_o this_o generation_n and_o again_o 1._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o fol._n 97._o 1._o r._n judah_n say_v in_o that_o generation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v the_o school_n shall_v be_v harlot_n galilee_n shall_v be_v lay_v waist_n gablan_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o gloss_n be_v the_o sanhedrin_n shall_v wander_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o shall_v not_o obtain_v pity_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v stink_v and_o they_o that_o fear_v to_o sin_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o the_o face_n of_o that_o generation_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o face_n of_o dog_n and_o truth_n shall_v fail_v etc._n etc._n run_v over_o the_o history_n of_o these_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o be_v vulgar_o compute_v and_o you_o will_v wonder_v to_o observe_v the_o nation_n conspire_v to_o its_o own_o destruction_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o slaughter_n and_o spoil_n of_o one_o another_o beyond_o all_o example_n and_o even_o to_o a_o miracle_n this_o frenzy_n certain_o be_v send_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n and_o first_o they_o be_v deserve_o become_v mad_a who_o tread_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o second_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n bring_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o peace_n can_v not_o be_v expiate_v by_o a_o less_o vengeance_n tell_v i_o o_o jew_n whence_o be_v that_o rage_n of_o your_o nation_n towards_o the_o destruction_n oâ—_n one_o another_o and_o those_o monster_n of_o madness_n beyond_o all_o example_n do_v the_o nation_n rave_v for_o nothing_o unto_o their_o own_o ruin_n acknowledge_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o thy_o madness_n more_o than_o that_o which_o befall_v thou_o from_o men._n he_o that_o reckon_v up_o the_o difference_n contention_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o the_o dissension_n betwixt_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n will_v meet_v with_o no_o less_o between_o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n and_o hillel_n which_o increase_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n 3._o blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n hieros_n in_o schabb._n fol._n 3._o 3._o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n and_o hillel_n come_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o chananiah_n ben_fw-mi ezekiah_n ben_fw-mi garon_n to_o visit_v he_o that_o be_v a_o woeful_a day_n like_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v make_v the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n stand_v below_o and_o slay_v some_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n the_o tradition_n be_v that_o six_o of_o they_o go_v up_o and_o the_o rest_n stand_v there_o present_a with_o sword_n and_o spear_n it_o pass_v into_o a_o common_a proverb_n that_o elias_n the_o tishbite_n himself_o can_v not_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n they_o dream_v they_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o certain_o the_o quarrel_n and_o bitterness_n be_v not_o at_o all_o decide_v 2._o decide_v decide_v decide_v decide_v decide_v decide_v hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 3._o 2._o before_o the_o bath_n kol_n in_o jabneh_n weâ—t_v forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a equal_o to_o embrace_v either_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n or_o those_o of_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n at_o last_o the_o bath_n kol_n come_v forth_o and_o speak_v thus_o the_o word_n both_o of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o certain_a decision_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o whosoever_o shall_v transgress_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o thus_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v but_o the_o hatred_n and_o spite_n be_v not_o so_o end_v etc._n end_v end_v end_v end_v end_v end_v see_v trumoth_n fol._n 43._o 3._o succaâ—_n 53._o 1._o jom_n tobh_o fol._n 60._o 3._o etc._n etc._n i_o observe_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n gemarist_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shamothi_fw-mi use_v for_o a_o scholar_n of_o shammai_n which_o i_o almost_o suspect_v from_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shammatha_n which_o signify_v anathema_n to_o be_v a_o word_n frame_v by_o the_o scholar_n of_o hillel_n in_o hate_n ignominy_n and_o reproach_n of_o those_o of_o shammai_n and_o when_o i_o read_v more_o than_o once_o of_o r._n tarphons_n be_v in_o danger_n by_o robber_n because_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o follow_v the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v snare_n be_v daily_o lay_v by_o one_o another_o and_o hostile_a treachery_n continual_o watch_v to_o do_v each_o other_o mischief_n 3._o mischief_n mischief_n mischief_n mischief_n mischief_n mischief_n bab._n beracoth_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o r._n tarphon_n say_v as_o i_o be_v travel_v on_o the_o way_n i_o go_v aside_o to_o recite_v the_o phylactery_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n i_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o thief_n they_o say_v to_o he_o and_o deserve_o too_o because_o thou_o have_v transgress_v the_o word_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n this_o be_v want_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n mishnah_n 2._o mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n mishnah_n hieros_n shevith_o fol._n 35._o 2._o r._n tarphon_n go_v down_o to_o eat_v fig_n of_o his_o own_o according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n the_o enemy_n see_v he_o and_o kick_v against_o he_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o danger_n by_o your_o life_n say_v he_o carry_v word_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o tarphon_n that_o grave_a clothes_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o he_o thus_o as_o if_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o frenzy_n from_o heaven_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o nation_n rage_n one_o against_o another_o and_o from_o their_o very_a school_n and_o chair_n flow_v not_o so_o much_o doctrine_n as_o animosity_n earring_n slaughter_v and_o butchery_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v those_o fearful_a outrage_n spoil_n murder_n devastation_n of_o robber_n cutthroat_n zealot_n and_o amaze_a cruelty_n beyond_o all_o example_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o savour_v of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n what_o ever_o do_v chap._n xi_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o message_n of_o john_n to_o christ_n be_v something_o obscure_a first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n when_o he_o have_v be_v full_o instruct_v from_o heaven_n concern_v his_o person_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o he_o have_v be_v again_o and_o again_o most_o evident_o attest_v before_o he_o in_o those_o word_n this_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n second_o nor_o be_v that_o message_n certain_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n may_v receive_v satisfaction_n about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o indeed_o the_o disciple_n be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o master_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o without_o further_a argument_n when_o he_o teach_v they_o concern_v he_o three_o john_n therefore_o seem_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o respect_v his_o own_o imprisonment_n and_o that_o his_o question_n be_v thou_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n tend_v to_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v do_v by_o
rejoice_n and_o also_o in_o some_o of_o their_o holy_a festival_n to_o express_v their_o cheerfulness_n by_o leap_v and_o dance_v omit_v the_o example_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n it_o be_v report_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o mirth_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n consist_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o dance_v the_o chief_a man_n the_o age_a and_o the_o most_o religious_a dance_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_o they_o do_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o commendable_a it_o be_v 5._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v sotah_n cap._n 5._o the_o gesture_n therefore_o or_o motion_n of_o the_o girl_n that_o dance_v take_v not_o so_o much_o with_o herod_n as_o her_o mind_n and_o affection_n namely_o because_o hereby_o she_o show_v honour_n towards_o his_o birth_n day_n and_o love_n and_o respect_n towards_o he_o and_o joy_n for_o his_o life_n and_o health_n from_o who_o indeed_o herod_n have_v little_o deserve_v such_o thing_n since_o he_o have_v deprive_v her_o father_n philip_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o defile_v her_o mother_n with_o unlawful_a wedlock_n and_o continual_a incest_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o promise_v she_o with_o a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n this_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v call_v by_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rash_a oath_n concern_v which_o see_v 1._o see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o maimonides_n and_o the_o talmudic_n tract_n under_o that_o title_n if_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v by_o his_o head_n 2._o head_n head_n head_n head_n head_n head_n sanhedr_n c._n 3._o hall_n 2._o which_o be_v very_o usual_a the_o request_n of_o the_o maid_n very_o fit_o though_o very_o unjust_o answer_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o king_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v you_o swear_v by_o your_o head_n that_o you_o will_v give_v i_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v ask_v give_v i_o then_o the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist._n verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o behead_v john_n josephus_n relate_v that_o john_n be_v imprison_v by_o herod_n in_o macherus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 7._o through_o the_o suspicion_n of_o herod_n he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o macherus_n now_o 4._o now_o now_o now_o now_o now_o now_o id._n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o macherus_n be_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o perea_n 9_o perea_n perea_n perea_n perea_n perea_n perea_n id._n de_fw-fr bell._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o and_o perea_n be_v within_o herod_n jurisdiction_n but_o now_o if_o john_n lie_v prisoner_n there_o when_o the_o decree_n go_v out_o against_o his_o life_n the_o executioner_n must_v have_v go_v a_o long_a journey_n and_o which_o can_v scarce_o be_v perform_v in_o two_o day_n from_o tiberias_n where_o the_o tyrant_n court_n be_v to_o execute_v that_o bloody_a command_n so_o that_o that_o horrid_a dish_n the_o head_n of_o the_o venerable_a prophet_n can_v not_o be_v present_v to_o the_o maid_n but_o some_o day_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o birth_n day_n the_o time_n of_o his_o behead_v we_o find_v out_o by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n but_o 4._o k_o chap._n vi._n 4._o now_o the_o passover_n be_v nigh_o by_o reason_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o disciple_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n and_o bury_v he_o betake_v themselves_o to_o christ_n relate_v his_o slaughter_n and_o give_v he_o caution_n by_o that_o example_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n he_o hear_v of_o it_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n and_o there_o he_o miraculous_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n when_o the_o passover_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n as_o john_n relate_v mention_v that_o story_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o we_o suppose_v the_o behead_v of_o the_o baptist_n be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o passover_n when_o he_o have_v now_o be_v in_o durance_n half_a a_o year_n as_o he_o have_v free_o preach_v by_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o year_n before_o his_o imprisoment_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o depart_v thence_o by_o ship_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o 10._o from_o from_o from_o from_o from_o from_o luke_n ix_o 10._o capernaum_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n which_o be_v render_v by_o 1._o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o by_o joh._n vi_o 1._o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o namely_o from_o galilee_n into_o perea_n the_o chorographical_a map_n have_v place_v bethsaida_n in_o galilee_n on_o the_o same_o coast_n on_o which_o capernaum_n be_v also_o so_o also_o commentator_n feign_v to_o themselves_o a_o bay_n of_o the_o sea_n only_o come_v between_o these_o two_o city_n which_o be_v our_o opinion_n once_o also_o with_o they_o but_o at_o last_o we_o learn_v of_o josephus_n that_o bethsaida_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o upper_a gaulanitis_n which_o we_o observe_v elsewhere_o on_o the_o east-coast_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o gennesaret_n in_o perea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o follow_v he_o on_o foot_n from_o hence_o interpreter_n argue_v that_o capernaum_n and_o bethsaida_n lie_v not_o on_o different_a shore_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o on_o the_o same_o for_o how_o else_o say_v they_o can_v the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o afoot_o very_o well_o say_v i_o pass_v jordan_n near_o tiberias_n who_o situation_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v to_o be_v at_o the_o efflux_n of_o jordan_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n they_o follow_v he_o a_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o city_n say_v our_o evangelist_n now_o there_o be_v city_n of_o some_o note_n very_o near_o capernaum_n tarichea_n on_o one_o side_n tiberias_n on_o the_o other_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o multitude_n travel_v out_o of_o these_o city_n after_o christ_n the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o go_v a_o foot_n be_v at_o the_o bridge_n of_o jordan_n in_o chammath_n that_o place_n be_v distant_a a_o mile_n or_o something_o less_o from_o tiberias_n and_o from_o capernaum_n three_o mile_n or_o thereabouts_o pass_v jordan_n they_o go_v along_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o magdala_n and_o after_o that_o through_o the_o country_n of_o hippo_n now_o magdala_n be_v distant_a one_o mile_n from_o jordan_n hippo_n two_o and_o after_o hippo_n be_v bethsaida_n at_o the_o east-shore_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o after_o bethsaida_n be_v a_o bay_n of_o the_o sea_n thrust_v out_o itself_o somewhat_o into_o the_o land_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n when_o therefore_o they_o return_v back_o from_o thence_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o get_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o to_o go_v to_o bethsaida_n while_o he_o send_v the_o multitude_n away_o whence_o he_o will_v afterward_o follow_v they_o on_o foot_n and_o will_v sail_v with_o they_o thence_o to_o capernaum_n verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o fish_n what_o kind_n of_o fish_n they_o be_v we_o do_v not_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v hither_o by_o a_o boy_n to_o be_v sell_v together_o with_o the_o five_o loaf_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o john_n chap._n vi_o 9_o the_o talmudist_n discourse_n very_o much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saltfish_n i_o render_v the_o word_n saltfish_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o aruch_n he_o cite_v this_o tradition_n out_o of_o 6._o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o chap._n 6._o beracoth_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v they_o set_v before_o he_o first_o something_a salt_n and_o with_o it_o a_o morsel_n he_o bless_v over_o the_o salt-meat_n and_o omit_v the_o blessing_n over_o the_o morsel_n because_o the_o morsel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o appendix_n to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salt-meat_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o fish_n as_o the_o tradition_n teach_v that_o he_o that_o vow_v abstinence_n from_o salt_n thing_n be_v restrain_v from_o nothing_o but_o from_o saltfish_n whither_o these_o be_v saltfish_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a matter_n to_o attempt_v to_o determine_v but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o blessing_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o the_o tradition_n now_o allege_v command_n verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o all_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eat_v or_o a_o repast_n after_o food_n be_v define_v by_o
not_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n 3._o how_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n go_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a they_o when_o at_o his_o baptism_n no_o such_o cloud_n appear_v here_o that_o be_v worthy_a observe_n which_o some_o jew_n note_n and_o reason_n dictate_v namely_o that_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n the_o conductor_n of_o israel_n depart_v at_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n for_o while_o he_o live_v that_o cloud_n be_v the_o people_n guide_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n lead_v they_o therefore_o as_o that_o cloud_n depart_v at_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n that_o great_a prophet_n so_o such_o a_o cloud_n be_v now_o present_a at_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o great_a prophet_n 4._o christ_n here_o shine_v with_o such_o a_o brightness_n nay_o with_o a_o great_a than_o moses_n and_o elias_n now_o glorify_v and_o this_o both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o doctrine_n both_o which_o surpass_v by_o infinite_a degree_n the_o person_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o of_o they_o when_o you_o recollect_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n transfigure_v shine_v with_o so_o great_a lustre_n when_o he_o talk_v with_o moses_n and_o elias_n acknowledge_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o cloudy_a obscurity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o night_n compare_v luk._n ix_o 37._o the_o form_n of_o his_o face_n and_o garment_n be_v change_v while_o he_o pray_v and_o moses_n and_o elias_n come_v and_o discourse_n with_o he_o concern_v his_o death_n it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o while_o as_o yet_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a be_v overcharge_v with_o sleep_n when_o they_o awake_v o_o what_o a_o spectacle_n have_v they_o be_v afraid_a they_o observe_v and_o contemplate_v they_o discover_v the_o prophet_n who_o now_o depart_v peter_n will_v detain_v and_o be_v loath_a that_o so_o noble_a a_o scene_n shall_v be_v disperse_v make_v this_o proposition_n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v prophet_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v because_o it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o be_v know_v he_o be_v loath_a they_o shall_v depart_v thence_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o such_o society_n however_o astonish_v at_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o hence_o those_o word_n which_o when_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v say_v by_o luke_n not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o say_v and_o by_o mark_n not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o misapplication_n of_o his_o word_n than_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o say_v these_o word_n and_o he_o know_v as_o well_o for_o what_o reason_n he_o say_v they_o but_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v that_o be_v he_o be_v much_o mistake_v when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n while_o he_o believe_v that_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n will_v abide_v and_o dwell_v there_o together_o in_o earthly_a tabernacle_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n moses_n and_o elias_n now_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o scene_n peter_n speak_v his_o word_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o go_v behold_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v foretell_v christ_n of_o his_o death_n such_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v luk._n xxiv_o 44._o he_o preach_v his_o deity_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n seal_v he_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n see_v 2_o pet._n i._o 16_o 17._o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o therefore_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v i._o it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a task_n to_o produce_v all_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a write_n which_o one_o might_n concern_v the_o expect_a come_v of_o elias_n we_o will_v mention_v a_o few_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o pass_v which_o sufficient_o speak_v out_o that_o vain_a expectation_n and_o the_o end_n also_o of_o his_o expect_a come_v 1._o let_v david_n kimchi_n first_o be_v hear_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o malachi_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o elias_n the_o prophet_n god_n say_v he_o shall_v restore_v the_o soul_n of_o elias_n which_o ascend_v of_o old_a into_o heaven_n into_o a_o create_a body_n like_v to_o his_o former_a body_n for_o his_o first_o body_n return_v to_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n each_o element_n to_o its_o own_o element_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o life_n in_o the_o body_n he_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o israel_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v admonish_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n together_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o they_o that_o turn_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n consider_v whether_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n look_n in_o the_o question_n under_o our_o hand_n christ_n have_v command_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o tell_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o although_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a mean_v which_o mark_n intimate_v yet_o they_o roundly_o retort_v why_o therefore_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n shall_v first_o come_v that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v they_o believe_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o let_v aben_n ezra_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o find_v say_v he_o that_o elias_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n we_o find_v also_o that_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o jehoshaphat_n inquire_v of_o elisha_n the_o prophet_n and_o there_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o elias_n be_v first_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o pour_v water_n but_z who_o pour_v moreover_o elisha_n depart_v not_o from_o elijah_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o first_o wait_v upon_o he_o until_o elias_n go_v up_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahasiah_n his_o son_n it_o be_v write_v and_o a_o letter_n come_v to_o he_o from_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o he_o then_o write_v and_o send_v it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v before_o his_o ascension_n it_o will_v be_v say_v a_o letter_n be_v find_v or_o bring_v to_o he_o which_o elias_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o and_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o holy_a wise_a men._n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n hasten_v his_o prophecy_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n so_o he_o upon_o mal._n iu._n 3._o the_o talmudist_n do_v suppose_v elias_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o mount_n carmel_n 2._o carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n carmel_n hieros_n pesach_n fol._n 30._o 2._o let_v not_o the_o truma_n say_v one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v doubt_v whither_o it_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a be_v burn_v lest_o elias_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o mount_n carmel_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v clean_o 4._o the_o talmudical_a book_n abound_v with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a trifle_n 13._o trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n trifle_n maimon_n in_o gizelah_n c._n 13._o if_o a_o man_n find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v it_o by_o a_o public_a outcry_n but_o if_o the_o owner_n come_v not_o to_o ask_v for_o it_o let_v he_o lay_v it_o up_o by_o he_o until_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o etc._n and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o bava_n mezia_n cap._n 1._o hal._n ult_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o find_v a_o bill_n of_o contract_n between_o his_o country_n man_n and_o know_v
after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v any_o more_o in_o judea_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o defer_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o half_a shekel_n of_o this_o year_n to_o the_o year_n follow_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n hence_o it_o be_v when_o they_o sit_v to_o collect_v and_o receive_v this_o tribute_n the_o collector_n have_v before_o they_o two_o chest_n place_v in_o one_o of_o which_o they_o put_v the_o ibid._n h_z see_v shekal_n cap._n 2._o &_o maimon_n ibid._n tax_n of_o the_o present_a year_n in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o year_n past_a u_z but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v why_o do_v the_o collector_n of_o capernaum_n require_v the_o payment_n at_o that_o time_n when_o according_a to_o custom_n they_o begin_v not_o to_o demand_v it_o before_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v in_o every_o city_n money_n changer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o collect_v it_o and_o be_v collect_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o tract_n cite_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n the_o collector_n sit_v in_o the_o city_n to_o demand_v the_o half_a shekel_n and_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o uncertain_a abode_n of_o christ_n at_o capernaum_n give_v these_o collector_n no_o unjust_a cause_n of_o demand_v this_o due_a whensoever_o they_o have_v he_o there_o present_a at_o this_o time_n especial_o when_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v near_o and_o they_o about_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o render_v a_o account_n perhaps_o of_o their_o collection_n but_o if_o any_o list_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o tax_n pay_v the_o roman_n we_o do_v not_o contend_v and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o collect_v the_o tribute_n do_v not_o your_o master_n pay_v the_o didrachm_fw-la seem_v to_o sound_v to_o this_o effect_n be_v your_o master_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o judas_n of_o galilee_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observation_n that_o the_o ambitious_a dispute_n of_o the_o disciple_n concern_v primacy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n see_v this_o story_n in_o mark_n ix_o 31_o 32_o 33._o and_o luke_n ix_o 44_o 45_o 46._o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n lay_v up_o these_o discourse_n in_o your_o ear_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o say_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o arise_v a_o contest_v between_o they_o who_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a also_o matth._n xx._n 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n with_o her_o son_n say_v grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n xxii_o 22_o 23_o 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n indeed_o go_v as_o it_o be_v determine_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o arise_v a_o contention_n among_o they_o who_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o dream_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v so_o possess_v their_o mind_n for_o they_o have_v suck_v in_o this_o doctrine_n with_o their_o first_o milk_n that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o most_o vile_a death_n of_o the_o messiah_n repeat_v over_o and_o over_o again_o do_v not_o at_o all_o drive_v it_o thence_o the_o image_n of_o earthly_a pomp_n be_v fix_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o there_o it_o stick_v nor_o by_o any_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v it_o as_o yet_o be_v root_v out_o no_o not_o when_o they_o see_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o together_o with_o that_o they_o see_v his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o they_o also_o ask_v will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n act_n i._o 6._o however_o after_o christ_n have_v oftentimes_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o always_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v yet_o the_o opinion_n form_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o their_o doctor_n that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n supply_v they_o with_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o lose_v not_o a_o ace_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o future_a earthly_a kingdom_n see_v more_o at_o chap._n xxiv_o 3._o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o in_o talmudick_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v say_v in_o distinction_n from_o those_o very_a small_a mill_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o grind_v the_o spice_n that_o be_v either_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o circumcision_n or_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hence_o the_o gloss_n of_o r._n solomon_n upon_o jer._n xxv_o 10._o the_o sound_n of_o mill_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n the_o sound_n of_o mill_n say_v he_o wherewith_o spice_n be_v ground_n and_o bruise_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o circumcision_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n perhaps_o no_o where_o certain_o never_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v it_o either_o to_o aggravate_v the_o thing_n or_o in_o allusion_n to_o drown_v in_o the_o dead_a sea_n in_o which_o one_o can_v be_v drown_v without_o some_o weight_n hang_v to_o he_o and_o in_o which_o to_o drown_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n imply_v to_o devote_v to_o rejection_n hatred_n and_o execration_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o verse_n x._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n their_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v always_o behold_v etc._n etc._n this_o one_o may_v very_o well_o expound_v by_o lay_v to_o it_o that_o which_o be_v say_v heb._n i._n 14._o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o salvation_n to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o despise_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o who_o have_v be_v receive_v with_o their_o believe_a parent_n into_o the_o gospel_n church_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o adult_v believer_n they_o minister_v to_o they_o also_o verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o he_o lose_v one_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o etc._n etc._n a_o very_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n â—_o speech_n speech_n speech_n speech_n speech_n speech_n peah_o cap._n 4._o hal._n â—_o in_o distribute_v some_o grape_n and_o date_n to_o the_o poor_a although_o ninety_o nine_o say_v scatter_v they_o and_o only_o one_o divide_v they_o they_o harken_v to_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n â—_o tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n piero_n schabh_n fol._n â—4_n â—_o if_o ninety_o nine_o die_n by_o a_o evil_a eye_n that_o be_v by_o bewitch_a and_o but_o one_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o ninety_o nine_o die_n by_o reason_n of_o cold_a but_o one_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n xv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v found_v in_o that_o charitable_a law_n levit._n xix_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v sure_o reprove_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n in_o he_o here_o the_o talmudist_n speak_v not_o amiss_o â—_o amiss_o amiss_o amiss_o amiss_o amiss_o amiss_o bab._n â—â—achin_n fol._n 1â—_n â—_o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o beat_v he_o he_o do_v not_o pull_v off_o his_o hair_n he_o do_v not_o curse_v he_o the_o text_n say_v in_o thy_o heart_n speak_v of_o hatred_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o whence_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n do_v some_o foul_a action_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v he_o because_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
that_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o mark._n this_o tree_n it_o seem_v have_v leaf_n which_o promise_v fruit_n and_o other_o have_v not_o so_o whereas_o have_v they_o all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v all_o have_v have_v leaf_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o when_o other_o have_v lose_v all_o their_o leaf_n of_o the_o former_a year_n by_o wind_n and_o the_o winter_n and_o those_o of_o the_o present_a year_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v out_o this_o keep_v its_o leaf_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o kind_n both_o summer_n and_o winter_n mark_v therefore_o in_o that_o clause_n which_o chief_o perplex_v interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n be_v not_o yet_o do_v not_o strict_o and_o only_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o find_v no_o fig_n but_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n namely_o why_o on_o that_o mountain_n which_o abound_v with_o figtree_n he_o see_v but'one_v that_o have_v such_o leaf_n and_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o go_v to_o it_o expect_v fig_n only_o from_o it_o the_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o fig_n for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o he_o may_v have_v gather_v fig_n from_o the_o tree_n about_o he_o but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o all_o his_o expectation_n be_v from_o this_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o never_o want_v leaf_n or_o figs._n for_o to_o take_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o tree_n suppose_v bear_v fig_n such_o a_o summer_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o bough_n all_o the_o follow_a winter_n it_o bear_v other_o also_o next_o summer_n and_o those_o together_o with_o the_o former_a hang_v on_o the_o bough_n all_o this_o winter_n too_o the_o three_o summer_n it_o bear_v a_o three_o degree_n and_o this_o summer_n bring_v those_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o ripeness_n and_o so_o onward_o continual_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o be_v find_v without_o fruit_n of_o several_a year_n it_o be_v less_o therefore_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o that_o which_o promise_v so_o much_o fruitfulness_n by_o its_o look_n that_o one_o may_v have_v expect_v from_o it_o at_o least_o the_o fruit_n of_o two_o year_n do_v so_o far_o deceive_v the_o hope_n it_o have_v raise_v as_o not_o to_o afford_v one_o fig_n if_o that_o i_o say_v shall_v suffer_v a_o just_a punishment_n from_o our_o lord_n who_o it_o have_v so_o much_o in_o appearance_n disappoint_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o spiritual_a barrenness_n and_o hypocrisy_n verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o be_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v this_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a way_n of_o speak_v take_v from_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o design_v after_o a_o manner_n for_o their_o refutation_n such_o a_o hyperbole_n concern_v this_o very_a mountain_n you_o have_v zech._n fourteen_o 4._o the_o jew_n use_v to_o set_v out_o those_o teacher_n among_o they_o that_o be_v more_o eminent_a for_o the_o profoundness_n of_o their_o learning_n or_o the_o splendour_n of_o their_o virtue_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o rooter_n up_o or_o a_o remover_n of_o mountain_n 1._o mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n mountain_n bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 64._o 1._o rabh_n joseph_n be_v sinai_n and_o rabbah_n be_v a_o rooter_n up_o of_o mountain_n the_o gloss_n they_o call_v rabh_n joseph_n sinai_n because_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o clear_v of_o difficulty_n and_o rabbah_n bar_n nachmani_n a_o rooter_n up_o of_o mountain_n because_o he_o have_v a_o pierce_a judgement_n 1._o judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n id._n erubhin_n fol._n 29._o 1._o rabath_n say_v i_o be_o like_a ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi in_o the_o street_n of_o tiberias_n the_o gloss_n like_o ben_n azzai_n who_o teach_v profound_o in_o the_o street_n of_o tiberias_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o his_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o another_o rooter_n up_o of_o mountain_n as_o he_o 1._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o id._n sanâ—edr_n fol._n 24._o 1._o he_o see_v resh_n lachish_n in_o the_o school_n as_o if_o he_o be_v pluck_v up_o of_o mountain_n and_o grind_v they_o one_o upon_o another_o the_o same_o expression_n with_o which_o they_o silly_o and_o flatter_o extol_v the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o man_n christ_n deserve_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n as_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n mark_v ix_o 23._o verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plant_v a_o vineyard_n concern_v vine_n and_o their_o husbandry_n see_v kilaim_v 7._o kilaim_v kilaim_v kilaim_v kilaim_v kilaim_v kilaim_v chap._n 4_o 5_o 6_o &_o 7._o where_o there_o be_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o the_o bed_n of_o a_o vineyard_n the_o order_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o hedge_n of_o the_o trench_n of_o the_o void_a space_n of_o the_o place_n within_o the_o hedge_n which_o be_v free_a from_o vine_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sow_o or_o not_o to_o be_v sow_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stone_a there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o punishment_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n in_o the_o council_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v the_o flay_v off_o of_o the_o skin_n be_v not_o amiss_o render_v by_o interpreter_n beat_v and_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o whip_v where_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o do_v miserable_o flay_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n see_v what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o mean_v in_o that_o very_a usual_a phrase_n express_v this_o whip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beat_v with_o forty_o stripe_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kill_v signify_v a_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o sanhedrin_n ston_a burn_a kill_a and_o strangle_v 1._o strangle_v strangle_v strangle_v strangle_v strangle_v strangle_v sanhedr_n chap._n 7._o hall_n 1._o verse_n xxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o heir_n etc._n etc._n compare_v this_o verse_n with_o joh._n xi_o 48._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o hint_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v among_o themselves_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n but_o be_v strange_o transport_v beside_o their_o sense_n they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n lest_o bring_v in_o another_o worship_n and_o another_o people_n he_o shall_v either_o destroy_v or_o suppress_v their_o worship_n and_o themselves_o verse_n xliv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o ston_a concern_v which_o thus_o sanhedr_n 4_o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n chap._n 6._o hall_n 4_o the_o place_n of_o ston_a be_v twice_o as_o high_a as_o a_o man._n from_o the_o top_n of_o this_o one_o of_o the_o witness_n strike_v he_o on_o his_o loin_n fall_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o die_v of_o this_o well_o if_o not_o the_o other_z witness_n throw_v a_o stone_n upon_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n g_o ri_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi eleazar_n say_v there_o gemard_n *_o bab._n gemard_n be_v a_o stone_n there_o as_o much_o as_o two_o can_v carry_v this_o they_o throw_v upon_o his_o heart_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n go_v you_o into_o the_o high_a way_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v bring_v in_o hither_o the_o traveller_n 1._o traveller_n traveller_n traveller_n traveller_n traveller_n traveller_n bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 43._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n the_o traveller_n come_v in_o and_o sit_v down_o upon_o bench_n or_o chair_n till_o all_o be_v come_v that_o be_v invite_v the_o gloss_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o rich_a man_n to_o invite_v poor_a traveller_n to_o feast_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o herodian_o many_o thing_n be_v conjecture_v concern_v the_o herodian_o i_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o they_o from_o that_o history_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o
pretend_v to_o be_v pharisee_n who_o work_n be_v as_o the_o work_n of_o zimri_n and_o yet_o they_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o phineas_n the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o paint_a man_n be_v such_o who_o outward_a show_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v colour_v without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o their_o inward_a part_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o outward_a and_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a like_o the_o work_n of_o zimri_n but_o they_o require_v the_o reward_n of_o phineas_n say_v to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v honour_v they_o â—s_a much_o as_o phineas_n they_o have_v forget_v their_o own_o axiom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a who_o be_v not_o the_o same_o within_o that_o he_o be_v without_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a 2._o wise_a wise_a wise_a wise_a wise_a wise_a bab._n joma_n fol._n 72._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n the_o master_n themselves_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o their_o own_o shame_n 2._o shame_n shame_n shame_n shame_n shame_n shame_n bab._n jom_n fol._n 9_o 2._o they_o inquire_v what_o be_v those_o sin_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n for_o which_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v idolatry_n fornication_n and_o bloodshed_n they_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n under_o the_o second_o and_o answer_v hate_v without_o cause_n and_o secret_a iniquity_n and_o add_v these_o word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o temple_n their_o end_n be_v reveal_v because_o their_o iniquity_n be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o their_o end_n be_v not_o reveal_v because_o their_o iniquity_n be_v not_o reveal_v the_o gloss_n they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o temple_n do_v not_o hide_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o their_o end_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v after_o seventy_o year_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o in_o babylon_n but_o their_o iniquity_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v not_o reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v secret_o wicked_a verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shakalim_fw-la chap._n 2._o hal._n 5._o the_o glosser_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o render_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o building_n or_o pillar_n some_o of_o the_o whiting_n or_o mark_v of_o a_o sepulchre_n above_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n refer_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o remains_o of_o the_o didrachm_n pay_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o question_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o due_a or_o remain_v from_o the_o man_n now_o dead_a what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o it_o the_o answer_n be_v let_v it_o be_v lay_v up_o till_o elias_n come_v but_o r._n nathan_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o raise_v some_o pillar_n or_o build_v upon_o his_o sepulchre_n which_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o adorn_v the_o sepulcher_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n upon_o the_o place_n 1._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n fol._n 47._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o adorn_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o their_o own_o say_n be_v their_o memorial_n whence_o those_o building_n or_o ornament_n that_o be_v set_v on_o their_o sepulcher_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v sacred_a to_o their_o memory_n and_o thence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o soul_n because_o they_o preserve_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o memory_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n before_o we_o do_v more_o clear_o appear_v do_v it_o deserve_v so_o severe_a a_o curse_n to_o adorn_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o this_o rather_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n than_o a_o crime_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n o_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o act_n and_o say_n be_v a_o sufficient_a memorial_n for_o they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o respect_n follow_v and_o imitate_v these_o but_o neglect_v and_o trample_v upon_o these_o you_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v perform_v piety_n enough_o to_o they_o if_o you_o bestow_v some_o cost_n in_o adorn_v their_o sepulcher_n who_o word_n indeed_o you_o despise_v verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o gehenna_n see_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v on_o ruth_n ii_o 12._o baal_n turim_fw-la on_o gen._n i._n 1._o &_o midras_n tillin_n etc._n tillin_n tillin_n tillin_n tillin_n tillin_n tillin_n fol._n 41._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribe_n let_v they_o observe_v this_o who_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v a_o distinct_a call_n the_o jew_n know_v not_o any_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scribe_n but_o who_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o common_a people_n by_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n verse_n xxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n that_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v concern_v zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n xxiv_o jehoiada_n jehoiada_n jehoiada_n jehoiada_n jehoiada_n jehoiada_n 2_o chr._n xxiv_o kill_v by_o king_n joas_n we_o make_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n i._o because_o no_o other_o zacharias_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v before_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ._n those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v dream_n and_o those_o of_o zacharias_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n be_v not_o much_o better_a the_o kill_n of_o our_o zacariah_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v relate_v in_o express_a word_n and_o why_o neglect_v this_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o another_o which_o in_o truth_n we_o shall_v no_o where_n find_v with_o any_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n ii_o the_o jew_n observe_v that_o the_o death_n of_o this_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadah_n be_v make_v memorable_a by_o a_o signal_n character_n and_o revenge_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o other_o zacharias_n they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o here_o both_o the_o 2._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o hieros_n in_o taanith_n fol._n 69._o 1_o 2._o bab._n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 96._o 2._o talmud_n r._n jochanan_n say_v eighty_o thousand_o priest_n be_v kill_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n r._n judah_n ask_v r._n acha_n whereabout_o they_o kill_v zacharias_n whether_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n he_o answer_v neither_o in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n nor_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o be_v not_o do_v to_o his_o blood_n which_o use_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o ram_n or_o a_o kid_n concern_v these_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o shall_v pour_v out_o his_o blood_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o dust_n but_o here_o it_o be_v write_v 7._o write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v ezech._n xxiv_o 7._o her_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o she_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n she_o pour_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o why_o this_o 8._o this_o this_o this_o this_o this_o this_o vers._n 8._o that_o it_o may_v cause_v fury_n to_o come_v up_o to_o take_v vengeance_n i_o have_v set_v her_o blood_n upon_o a_o rock_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v cover_v they_o commit_v seven_o wickedness_n in_o that_o day_n they_o kill_v a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o judge_n they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n they_o pollute_v the_o court._n and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n when_o therefore_o nebuzaradan_n go_v up_o thither_o he_o see_v the_o blood_n bubble_v so_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o mean_v this_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n say_v they_o of_o calf_n lamb_n and_o ram_n which_o we_o have_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n bring_v then_o say_v he_o calf_n lamb_n and_o ram_n that_o i_o may_v try_v whether_o this_o be_v their_o blood_n they_o bring_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o and_o
travel_v have_v bring_v forth_o 3._o forth_o forth_o forth_o forth_o forth_o forth_o mic._n v._o 3._o verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o as_o the_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n to_o discover_v clear_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a clause_n those_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v which_o we_o have_v former_o give_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v very_o frequent_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n deut._n xxxii_o 22._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n which_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o low_a hell_n the_o discourse_n there_o be_v about_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n consume_v that_o people_n see_v vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n jerom._n iu._n 23._o i_o behold_v the_o earth_n and_o low_o it_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v no_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o discourse_n there_o also_o be_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n isa._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v etc._n etc._n and_o more_o passage_n of_o this_o sort_n among_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o peter_n speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n three_o chapter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n v._o 17._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n of_o that_o exceed_a wicked_a nation_n be_v call_v christ_n come_v in_o glory_n and_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n dan._n vii_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v psal._n l._n mal._n iii_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n joel_n ii_o 31._o matth._n xvi_o 28._o reâ—_n i._o 7._o etc._n etc._n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v on_o chap._n xii_o 20._o &_o xix_o 28._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n before_o we_o be_v this_o while_o they_o shall_v false_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v see_v here_o or_o there_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n one_o shall_v say_v another_z behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n he_o himself_o shall_v come_v like_o lightning_n with_o sudden_a and_o altogether_o unexpected_a vengeance_n they_o shall_v meet_v he_o who_o they_o can_v not_o find_v they_o shall_v find_v he_o who_o they_o seek_v but_o quite_o another_o than_o what_o they_o look_v for_o verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v etc._n etc._n i_o wonder_v any_o can_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o pious_a man_n fly_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v of_o quite_o a_o different_a thing_n they_o be_v thus_o connect_v to_o the_o forego_n christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v with_o a_o sudden_a vengeance_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o city_n and_o people_n grow_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n like_o a_o carcase_n throw_v out_o the_o roman_a soldier_n like_o eagle_n shall_v straight_o fly_v to_o it_o with_o their_o eagle_n ensign_n to_o tear_v and_o devour_v it_o and_o to_o this_o also_o agree_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n luke_n xvii_o and_o the_o last_o when_o after_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v inquire_v where_o lord_n he_o answer_v wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v etc._n etc._n silent_o hint_v thus_o much_o that_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o wicked_a nation_n which_o he_o describe_v through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n will_v be_v the_o carcase_n to_o which_o the_o greedy_a and_o devour_a eagle_n will_v fly_v to_o prey_v upon_o it_o verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o jewish_a heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o moon_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o compare_v esa._n xiii_o 10._o and_o ezek._n xxxii_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n than_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v a_o proof_n of_o himself_o who_o they_o will_v not_o before_o acknowledge_v a_o proof_n indeed_o not_o in_o any_o visible_a figure_n but_o in_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n so_o visible_a that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o avenger_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o know_v he_o now_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o esay_n xxvi_o 11._o many_o time_n they_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n now_o a_o sign_n shall_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o they_o despise_v deride_v crucify_v namely_o his_o signal_n vengeance_n and_o fury_n such_o as_o never_o any_o nation_n feel_v from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n and_o that_o wicked_a nation_n cut_v off_o and_o reject_v then_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n send_v his_o minister_n with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o church_n although_o that_o ancient_a people_n of_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o but_o that_o jewish_a church_n be_v destroy_v a_o new_a church_n shall_v be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o disciple_n particular_o john_n who_o live_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v with_o matth._n xvi_o last_o compare_n joh._n xxi_o 22._o and_o there_o be_v some_o rabbin_n alive_a at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n that_o live_v till_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v viz._n rabban_n simeon_n who_o perish_v with_o the_o city_n r._n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n who_o outlive_v it_o r._n zadoch_n r._n ishmael_n and_o other_o verse_n xxxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v take_v from_o deut._n xxxii_o 34._o be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v etc._n etc._n thus_o peter_n place_v as_o parallel_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n 21._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o by_o such_o a_o comparison_n his_o word_n will_v be_v best_a understand_v for_o 1._o see_v how_o he_o skip_v from_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o verse_n pass_v over_o all_o the_o time_n between_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n preach_v all_o along_o in_o the_o time_n under_o the_o law_n why_o then_o do_v he_o take_v a_o example_n only_o from_o the_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v fit_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o case_n and_o show_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v like_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o no_n and_o that_o their_o ruin_n shall_v be_v like_o also_o so_o also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chap._n iii_o vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanhedr_n cap._n 10._o hall_n 2._o the_o age_n or_o generation_n of_o the_o flood_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o peter_n say_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o here_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o security_n and_o so_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o flood_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ten_o virgin_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n delight_v mighty_o in_o the_o number_n ten_o both_o in_o sacred_a and_o civil_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o synagogue_n consist_v not_o but_o
mezia_n mezia_n mezia_n cap._n 5._o chap._n xxvi_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assemble_v together_o unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n §._o of_o the_o present_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o its_o place_n those_o ominous_a prodigy_n be_v very_o memorable_a which_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o talmudist_n to_o have_v happen_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 3._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n 〈…〉_o fol._n 4â—_n 3._o a_o tradition_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v the_o western_a candle_n that_o be_v the_o middlemost_a â—â—_o the_o holy_a candlestick_n be_v put_v out_o and_o the_o crimson_a tongue_n that_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o escape_n goat_n or_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n keep_v its_o redness_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n come_v out_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v shut_v over_o night_n be_v find_v open_a in_o the_o morning_n rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccat_n say_v therefore_o o_o temple_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o trouble_v we_o we_o know_v thy_o fate_n namely_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o it_o be_v say_v open_v o_o lebanon_n thy_o gate_n that_o the_o flame_n may_v consume_v thy_o cedar_n 2._o cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n idem_fw-la sanh_o d._n fol_z 24._o 2._o a_o tradition_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v judgement_n in_o capital_a cause_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n 2._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n bab._n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 8._o 2._o forty_o year_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v the_o council_n remove_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o shed_v with_o these_o two_o last_o tradition_n lie_v our_o present_a business_n what_o the_o jew_n say_v joh._n xviii_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o tradition_n before_o we_o judgement_n in_o capital_a cause_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n when_o be_v they_o first_o take_v away_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n say_v the_o talmudsit_n no_o doubt_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n imply_v so_o much_o but_o how_o be_v they_o take_v away_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o the_o roman_n do_v so_o far_o divest_v the_o council_n of_o its_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o they_o to_o punish_v any_o with_o death_n and_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o one_o to_o death_n but_o if_o this_o indeed_o be_v true_a 1._o what_o do_v then_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mean_a 17_o mean_a mean_a mean_a mean_a mean_a mean_a chap._n x._o 17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o council_n 2._o how_o do_v they_o put_v stephen_n to_o death_n 3._o why_o be_v paul_n so_o much_o afraid_a to_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n the_o talmudist_n excellent_o well_o clear_a the_o matter_n what_o signify_v that_o tradition_n say_v they_o of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o council_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n rabh_n isaac_n bar_n abdimi_n say_v it_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o r._n nachman_n bar_n isaac_n say_v do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o judge_v in_o capital_a cause_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o see_v murderer_n so_o much_o increase_v that_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v they_o they_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v sit_v that_o we_o shall_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o guilt_n that_o be_v the_o number_n and_o boldness_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n grow_v weak_a and_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v put_v they_o to_o death_n it_o be_v better_a say_v they_o for_o we_o to_o remove_v from_o hence_o out_o of_o this_o chamber_n gazith_n where_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o place_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o judge_v they_o than_o that_o by_o sit_v still_o here_o and_o not_o judge_v they_o we_o shall_v render_v ourselves_o guilty_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o high_a nor_o in_o the_o inferior_a council_n any_o one_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o capital_a matter_n in_o the_o inferior_a council_n in_o any_o city_n but_o only_o when_o the_o great_a council_n sit_v in_o the_o chamber_n gazith_n say_v the_o gloss._n the_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o roman_n but_o rather_o relinquish_v by_o themselves_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o council_n destroy_v its_o own_o authority_n hear_v it_o just_o upbraid_v in_o this_o matter_n 17_o matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n maccoth_n chap._n 1._o hal._n 17_o the_o council_n which_o put_v but_o one_o to_o death_n in_o seven_o year_n be_v call_v destructive_a r._n lazar_n ben_fw-mi azariah_n say_v whichput_v one_o to_o death_n in_o seventy_o year_n r._n tarphon_n and_o r._n achiba_n say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n when_o it_o judge_v of_o capital_a matter_n there_o have_v none_o ever_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o it_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n say_v these_o man_n have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o murderer_n in_o israel_n most_o certain_o true_a o_o simeon_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n come_v to_o be_v weaken_v in_o capital_a matter_n because_o they_o either_o by_o mere_a slothfulness_n or_o by_o a_o foolish_a tenderness_n or_o as_o indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o a_o most_o fond_a estimation_n of_o a_o israelite_n as_o a_o israelite_n they_o so_o far_o neglect_v to_o punish_v bloodshed_n and_o murder_n and_o other_o crime_n till_o wickedness_n grow_v so_o untractable_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o dare_v not_o kill_v the_o killer_n in_o this_o sense_n their_o say_n must_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n their_o authority_n of_o judge_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n but_o lose_v by_o themselves_o and_o despise_v by_o their_o people_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o so_o lose_v but_o that_o sometime_o they_o exercise_v it_o namely_o when_o they_o observe_v they_o may_v do_v it_o safe_o and_o without_o danger_n that_o veniam_fw-la corvis_fw-la etc._n etc._n spare_v crow_n but_o vex_v pigeon_n thief_n murderer_n and_o wicked_a man_n arm_v with_o force_n they_o dare_v not_o call_v into_o their_o judgement_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o so_o desperate_a a_o crew_n but_o to_o judge_n condemn_v torture_n and_o put_v to_o death_n poor_a man_n and_o christian_n from_o who_o they_o fear_v no_o such_o danger_n they_o dread_v it_o not_o they_o do_v not_o avoid_v it_o they_o have_v be_v ready_a enough_o at_o condemniag_n our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o death_n if_o they_o have_v not_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o if_o providence_n have_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v of_o his_o death_n we_o may_v also_o by_o the_o way_n add_v that_o also_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 24._o 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n judgement_n of_o pecuniary_a matter_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n 1._o israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n israel_n fol._n 18._o 1._o in_o the_o same_o tract_n this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o simeon_n ben_fw-mi shetah_n long_o before_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o transcriber_n but_o now_o if_o the_o jewish_a council_n lose_v their_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o pecuniary_a cause_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o they_o lose_v it_o in_o capital_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o deceit_n oppression_n and_o mutual_a injury_n be_v grow_v so_o common_a and_o dare_a that_o they_o be_v let_v alone_o as_o be_v above_o all_o punishment_n the_o babylonian_a gemarist_n allege_v another_o reason_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o nation_n this_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n to_o examine_v before_o examine_v examine_v examine_v examine_v examine_v examine_v see_v avodah_n zarah_n as_o before_o that_o we_o may_v
in_o white_a and_o have_v a_o white_a veil_n and_o enter_v and_o minister_v with_o his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n 2._o we_o meet_v also_o with_o mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o council-house_n of_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gemara_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n joma_n fol._n 66._o 1._o in_o gemara_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v a_o decree_n and_o do_v not_o permit_v a_o israelite_n to_o carry_v the_o escape_n goat_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o in_o the_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o permit_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chetubh_n chap._n 1._o hall_n 5._o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n exact_v for_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o virgin_n four_o hundred_o zuzee_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o first_o this_o be_v that_o council_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o councillor_n second_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o they_o concern_v the_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o escape_n goat_n belong_v mere_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o be_v a_o caution_n about_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o the_o office_n in_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n three_o and_o that_o about_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o any_o israelite_n may_v do_v and_o so_o the_o gemarist_n confess_v if_o any_o noble_a family_n in_o israel_n say_v they_o will_v do_v what_o the_o priest_n do_v they_o may_v the_o priest_n set_v a_o price_n upon_o their_o virgin_n and_o decree_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o not_o less_o than_o such_o a_o portion_n shall_v be_v require_v for_o they_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o the_o israelite_n to_o do_v for_o their_o virgin_n if_o they_o please_v 3._o 7._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o â—â—â—_o hashanah_n chap._n 1._o hall_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o example_n bring_v of_o tobias_n a_o physician_n who_o see_v the_o new_a moon_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v free_v the_o priest_n admit_v he_o and_o his_o son_n for_o witness_n his_o servant_n they_o reject_v but_o when_o they_o come_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bench_n they_o admit_v he_o and_o his_o servant_n and_o reject_v his_o son_n observe_v 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o priest_n 2._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o new_a moon_n because_o on_o that_o depend_v the_o set-time_n of_o the_o feast_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o the_o chapter_n cite_v 3._o that_o what_o the_o priest_n do_v be_v matter_n of_o examination_n only_o not_o decree_n 4._o 3._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o jerus_n 〈◊〉_d fol._n 2d_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n deut._n xxii_o 18._o be_v the_o triumvirate_n bench._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o gate_n v._n 24._o mean_v the_o bench_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o matter_n there_o in_o debate_n be_v about_o a_o marry_a woman_n who_o be_v find_v by_o her_o husband_n to_o have_v lose_v her_o virginity_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n deut._n xxii_o 13_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o passage_n among_o other_o thing_n you_o may_v find_v these_o word_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v lay_v hold_n of_o that_o man_n and_o scourge_v he_o the_o gemarist_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o define_v what_o the_o phrase_n there_o and_o in_o other_o place_n mean_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n gate_n when_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o bench._n that_o say_v they_o signify_v the_o triumvirate_n bench_n this_o the_o bench_n or_o council_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v unless_o i_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v every_o council_n of_o twenty_o three_o which_o be_v clear_a enough_o both_o from_o the_o place_n mention_v and_o from_o reason_n itself_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o place_n quote_v be_v these_o r._n bon_fw-fr bar_n chaija_n inquire_v before_o r._n zeira_n what_o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o virgin_n shall_v produce_v witness_n which_o invalidate_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o husband_n witness_n if_o the_o father_n witness_n be_v prove_v false_a he_o must_v be_v whip_v and_o pay_v a_o hundred_o selaim_v in_o the_o triumvirat-court_n but_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v by_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o etc._n etc._n r._n zeira_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o double_a judgement_n but_o r._n jeremias_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n abhu_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a one_o but_o the_o tradition_n contradict_v r._n abhu_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n ver_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o the_o triumvirate_n bench._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o at_o the_o gate_n mean_v the_o bench_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o triumvirat-bench_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v either_o the_o chief_a council_n or_o the_o council_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o or_o some_o other_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n distinct_a from_o all_o these_o but_o it_o can_v be_v this_o three_o because_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o talmudist_n and_o the_o place_n in_o the_o law_n cite_v by_o the_o talmudist_n plain_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o council_n which_o have_v power_n of_o judge_v in_o capital_a cause_n but_o they_o that_o suppose_v the_o ecclesiastical_a council_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a scarce_o suppose_v that_o that_o council_n sit_v on_o capital_a cause_n or_o pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o that_o council_n sit_v only_o on_o life_n and_o death_n which_o certain_o ought_v to_o be_v suppose_v from_o the_o place_n quote_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o council_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v strict_o signify_v such_o a_o council_n of_o priest_n let_v we_o illustrate_v the_o talmudical_a word_n with_o a_o paraphrase_n r._n zeira_n think_v that_o that_o cause_n of_o a_o husband_n accuse_v his_o wife_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o virginity_n belong_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o two_o bench_n namely_o of_o the_o triumvirate_n which_o inflict_v whip_v and_o pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o of_o the_o twenty_o three_o which_o adjudge_v to_o death_n but_o rabbi_n abhu_n think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o bench_n only_o but_o you_o be_v mistake_v good_a rabbi_n abhu_n and_o the_o very_a phrase_n make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o case_n refute_v you_o for_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n signify_v the_o triumviral_n bench_n and_o the_o phrase_n at_o the_o gate_n signify_v the_o bench_n of_o twenty_o three_o for_o the_o chief_a council_n never_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n 2._o now_o the_o council_n of_o twenty_o three_o be_v call_v by_o the_o talmudist_n the_o bench_n or_o the_o council_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n deut._n xvii_o 9_o where_o the_o word_n priest_n denote_v the_o inferior_a council_n and_o judge_v the_o chief_a council_n ii_o in_o the_o chief_a council_n the_o precedent_n sit_v in_o the_o high_a seat_n be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v under_o examination_n rabban_n gamaliel_n as_o we_o say_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n excel_v he_o in_o dignity_n every_o where_n for_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n be_v choose_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o quality_n as_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o tradition_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o phrase_n very_o much_o use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o juchasin_n apply_v to_o precedent_n that_o be_v keeper_z father_n and_o deliverer_n of_o tradition_n and_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o office_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o these_o thing_n memorable_a be_v the_o story_n of_o hillel_n come_v to_o the_o presidentship_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o chair_n for_o this_o only_a thing_n because_o he_o solve_v some_o doubt_n about_o the_o passover_n have_v learn_v it_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o from_o shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n 1._o abtalion_n abtalion_n abtalion_n abtalion_n abtalion_n abtalion_n jerus_n pesach_n fol._n 33._o 1._o we_o will_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o transcribe_v the_o story_n the_o son_n of_o betira_fw-la once_o forget_v a_o tradition_n for_o when_o the_o fourteen_o day_n on_o which_o the_o passover_n be_v to_o be_v
truth_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o glorious_a epoch_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n take_v its_o beginning_n as_o we_o say_v before_o which_o he_o himself_o also_o signify_v in_o those_o word_n mat._n xxvi_o 29._o and_o when_o he_o arise_v not_o a_o few_o other_o arise_v with_o he_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n beside_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v you_o may_v see_v and_o smile_v at_o in_o this_o one_o example_n â—_o example_n example_n example_n example_n example_n example_n jerus_n cheâ—ubboth_n fol._n 35_o â—_o r._n jeremiah_n command_v when_o you_o bury_v i_o put_v shoe_n on_o my_o foot_n and_o give_v i_o a_o staff_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o lay_v i_o on_o one_o side_n that_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v i_o may_v be_v ready_a verse_n liv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n howsoever_o the_o jew_n deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o own_v it_o that_o be_v as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o indeed_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o adoption_n and_o deputation_n see_v mat._n xxvi_o 63._o from_o those_o place_n i_o chron._n xvii_o 13._o psal._n ii_o 12._o &_o lxxxix_o 26_o 27._o and_o such_o like_a the_o centurion_n have_v learn_v this_o from_o the_o people_n by_o converse_v among_o they_o and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o accompany_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o who_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n speak_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o luke_n we_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o 47._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o chap._n xxiii_o 47._o certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o these_o word_n before_o we_o but_o that_o both_o they_o and_o these_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n true_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n such_o be_v those_o word_n of_o nathaniel_n joh._n i._n 49._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n peter_z when_o he_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mat._n xvi_o 16._o speak_v this_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n than_o the_o jew_n either_o own_a or_o know_v as_o we_o have_v say_v at_o that_o place_n verse_n lvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_o magdalen_n that_o magdalen_n be_v the_o same_o with_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n baronius_n prove_v at_o large_a etc._n large_a large_a large_a large_a large_a large_a annal._n ad_fw-la an._n christ._n 32._o pag._n 147_o 148_o etc._n etc._n who_o see_v it_o be_v confirm_v enough_o from_o this_o very_a place_n for_o if_o mary_n magdalene_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n then_o either_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o his_o burial_n or_o else_o she_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o the_o evangelist_n both_o which_o be_v improbable_a whence_o she_o be_v call_v magdalene_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o appear_v whether_o from_o magdala_n a_o town_n on_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n or_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o plait_v or_o curl_v of_o the_o hair_n a_o thing_n usual_a with_o harlot_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o talmudist_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_o magdala_n who_o they_o say_v be_v mother_n of_o ben_n satda_n 1._o satda_n satda_n satda_n satda_n satda_n satda_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 67._o 1._o they_o stone_v the_o son_n of_o satda_n in_o lydda_n and_o they_o hang_v he_o up_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o passover_n now_o this_o son_n of_o satda_n be_v son_n of_o pandira_n indeed_o rabh_n chasda_n say_v the_o husband_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v satda_n her_o husband_n be_v pandira_n her_o husband_n be_v papus_n the_o son_n of_o juda_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v his_o mother_n be_v satda_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d namely_o marry_o the_o plaiter_n of_o woman_n hair_n as_o they_o say_v in_o pombeditha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n these_o word_n be_v also_o repeat_v in_o schabbath_n 2._o schabbath_n schabbath_n schabbath_n schabbath_n schabbath_n schabbath_n fol._n 104._o 2._o c_o chagigah_n fol._n 4._o 2._o rabh_n bibai_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n be_v with_o he_o say_v to_o his_o officer_n go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v i_o mary_n the_o plaiter_n of_o woman_n hair_n he_o go_v and_o bring_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marry_o the_o plaiter_n of_o young_a man_n hair_n &c._n &c._n the_o gloss_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n reckon_v up_o to_o he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o for_o this_o story_n of_o mary_n the_o plaiter_n of_o woman_n hair_n be_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o n._n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o schabbath_n see_v the_o gloss_n there_o at_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v 1._o quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v gittin_n fol._n 90._o 1._o there_o be_v some_o who_o find_v a_o fly_n in_o their_o cup_n and_o take_v it_o out_o and_o will_v not_o drink_v such_o be_v papus_n be_v judas_n who_o lock_v the_o door_n upon_o his_o wife_n and_o go_v out_o where_o the_o glosser_n say_v thus_o papus_n ben_fw-mi juda_n be_v the_o husband_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o mary_n the_o plaiter_n of_o woman_n hair_n and_o when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o house_n into_o the_o street_n he_o lock_v his_o door_n upon_o his_o wife_n that_o she_o may_v not_o speak_v with_o any_o body_n which_o indeed_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v and_o hence_o spring_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o she_o break_v out_o into_o adultery_n see_v alphesius_n on_o gittim_n 605._o gittim_n gittim_n gittim_n gittim_n gittim_n gittim_n fol._n 605._o i_o pronounce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ben_fw-mi satda_n not_o that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v call_v ben_n stada_n by_o very_o learned_a man_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o thus_o pronounce_v it_o we_o fetch_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o find_v he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ben_fw-mi sutdah_fw-mi by_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n 4._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n sanhedr_n fol._n 25._o 4._o to_o which_o the_o word_n satda_n more_o agree_v than_o stada_n by_o the_o like_a agreement_n of_o sound_n they_o call_v the_o same_o town_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magdala_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mugdala_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o as_o they_o contumelious_o reflect_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ben_n satda_n so_o there_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mary_n magdala_n they_o also_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o mary_n magdalen_n the_o title_n which_o they_o give_v their_o mary_n be_v so_o like_o this_o of_o we_o that_o you_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n doubt_n whether_o she_o be_v call_v magdalene_n from_o the_o town_n magdala_n or_o from_o that_o word_n of_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o plaiter_n of_o hair_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a to_o decide_v verse_n lvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joses_fw-es 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josi_fw-it a_o very_a usual_a name_n in_o the_o talmudist_n 2._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n jerus_n â—â—vamâ—tâ—_n fol._n 2._o 2._o five_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v r._n josi_n ishmael_n lazar_n menahem_n chelpatha_fw-mi abdimus_fw-la also_o 3._o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o ibid._n fol._n 4._o 3._o r._n jose_n ben_fw-mi r._n chaninah_n etc._n etc._n 62._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v jathasiâ—_n fol._n 61._o &_o 62._o one_o may_v well_o inquire_v why_o this_o mary_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o not_o also_o of_o judas_n and_o simon_n as_o mark_v vi_o 3._o verse_n lviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o hang_v all_o night_n upon_o a_o tree_n deut._n xxi_o 23._o nay_o nor_o to_o lie_v all_o night_n unbury_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o suffer_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o lie_v all_o night_n unbury_v violate_v a_o negative_a precept_n but_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n
the_o fable_n or_o shall_v we_o suspect_v some_o truth_n in_o the_o story_n for_o my_o part_n when_o i_o recollect_v with_o myself_o how_o addict_v to_o and_o skilful_a that_o nation_n be_v in_o art_n magic_a which_o be_v abundant_o assert_v not_o only_o by_o the_o talmudist_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o this_o story_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n namely_o that_o thing_n be_v real_o act_v by_o the_o art_n and_o help_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o those_o ensign-bearer_n and_o captain_n of_o error_n the_o more_o to_o establish_v their_o honour_n and_o tradition_n therefore_o from_o the_o story_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a we_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o how_o tenacious_a the_o jew_n be_v of_o their_o tradition_n and_o how_o unmoveable_a in_o they_o even_o beyond_o the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n that_o eleazar_n be_v of_o great_a same_o among_o they_o but_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o shammai_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v once_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shammean_n etc._n shammean_n shammean_n shammean_n shammean_n shammean_n shammean_n hieros_n trumah_o fol._n 43._o 3._o iâ—m_fw-la tobh_o fol._n 60._o 3_o etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o he_o teach_v something_o against_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n although_o he_o do_v miracle_n as_o they_o themselves_o relate_v they_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o he_o nay_o they_o deride_v he_o the_o same_o be_v their_o practice_n the_o same_o be_v their_o mind_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o this_o may_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tend_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n a_o generation_n which_o be_v not_o only_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o miracle_n but_o also_o which_o be_v swear_v to_o retain_v their_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n although_o infinite_a miracle_n be_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n ii_o you_o see_v how_o the_o last_o testimony_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o this_o conjurer_n be_v fetch_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o bath_n kol_n go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o follower_n of_o hillel_n nevertheless_o receive_v not_o and_o therein_o not_o just_o indeed_o when_o they_o feign_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o have_v come_v to_o themselves_o from_o heaven_n as_o a_o definitive_a oracle_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v concern_v which_o the_o talmudist_n speak_v very_o frequent_o and_o very_o boast_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o require_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o content_a with_o those_o infinite_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o heal_n of_o disease_n the_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o multiply_a of_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v also_o have_v somewhat_o from_o heaven_n either_o after_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n fetch_v manna_n from_o thence_o or_o of_o elias_n fetch_v down_o fire_n or_o of_o joshua_n stay_v the_o sun_n or_o of_o esaias_n bring_v it_o backward_o chap._n ix_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o power_n in_o matthew_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o vengeance_n and_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o unbelieving_a and_o most_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v express_v under_o these_o form_n of_o speech_n hence_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n i._o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n ii_o 20._o 2_o thes._n ii_o 2_o 3._o ii_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n jer._n xxiv_o 24._o mat._n xxiv_o 29._o etc._n etc._n iii_o in_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o last_o time_n esa._n ii_o 1._o act._n ii_o 17._o 1_o tim._n iu._n 1._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 3._o that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o that_o city_n and_o dispensation_n iv_o thence_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a world_n es._n lxv_o 17._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o v._o the_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o nation_n be_v describe_v as_o his_o come_n joh._n xxii_o 21._o heb._n x._o 37._o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n rev._n i._n 7._o in_o glory_n with_o the_o angel_n mat._n xxiv_o 30._o etc._n etc._n vi_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o inthron_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n mat._n xix_o 28._o luke_n xxii_o 30._o hence_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a place_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o take_v punishment_n of_o that_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n and_o he_o suggest_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o that_o his_o come_n in_o glory_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o some_o that_o stand_v there_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o high_a mountain_n now_o your_o pardon_n reader_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o if_o i_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n for_o whoever_o doubt_v of_o this_o thing_n but_o let_v i_o before_o i_o give_v faith_n to_o the_o thing_n reveal_v my_o doubt_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o reader_n lay_v before_o his_o eye_n some_o geographical_a map_n of_o galilee_n perhaps_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v i_o will_v judge_v more_o favourable_o of_o my_o doubt_n i._o let_v he_o consider_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o story_n next_o go_v before_o be_v in_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n mat._n xvi_o 13._o mark_v viii_o 27._o luke_n ix_o 18._o and_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n change_v not_o his_o place_n before_o this_o story_n who_o will_v deny_v those_o word_n there_o be_v some_o that_o stand_v here_o who_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n etc._n etc._n be_v utter_v in_o those_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o present_o the_o story_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n follow_v ii_o six_o day_n indeed_o come_v between_o in_o which_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n may_v travail_v from_o caesarea_n philippi_n to_o tabor_n he_o may_v indeed_o but_o 1._o the_o evangelist_n intimate_v no_o change_n from_o place_n to_o place_n say_v only_o this_o that_o he_o lead_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n three_o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o it_o seem_v indeed_o a_o wonder_n that_o our_o saviour_n will_v tire_v himself_o with_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o choose_v tabor_n whereon_o to_o be_v transfigure_v when_o as_o far_o as_o we_o read_v he_o have_v never_o before_o be_v in_o that_o mountain_n and_o there_o be_v mountain_n elsewhere_o where_o he_o converse_v frequent_o 3._o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o history_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o travail_n from_o his_o transfiguration_n onward_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o heal_v a_o child_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o when_o he_o betake_v himself_o into_o the_o house_n they_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o depart_v thence_o and_o pass_v through_o galilee_n and_o come_v to_o capernaum_n mark_v ix_o 30._o 33._o iii_o and_o now_o reader_n look_v upon_o the_o chorographical_a map_n and_o how_o incongruous_a will_v this_o travail_a seem_v 1._o from_o caesarea_n philippi_n to_o mount_n tabor_n through_o the_o whole_a length_n almost_o of_o galilee_n 2._o from_o thence_o from_o mount_n tabor_n by_o a_o course_n back_o again_o to_o capernaum_n a_o great_a part_n of_o galilee_n especial_o as_o the_o map_n place_n capernaum_n be_v again_o pass_v over_o when_o capernaum_n be_v in_o the_o way_n from_o caesarea_n philippi_n to_o tabor_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mountain_n there_o well_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o very_o much_o frequent_v by_o he_o iv_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v far_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v in_o some_o mountain_n near_o caesarea_n philippi_n perhaps_o that_o which_o josephus_n be_v witness_n be_v the_o high_a and_o hang_v over_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o jordan_n and_o at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o caesarea_n be_v place_v in_o that_o place_n former_o call_v dan_n be_v the_o first_o idolatry_n set_v up_o and_o now_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v show_v both_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o unspeakable_o clear_a and_o illustrious_a demonstration_n of_o the_o messiah_n verse_n xxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v one_o in_o thy_o name_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o coat_n 15._o coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n epiphan_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n moreover_o they_o wear_v garment_n distinguish_v by_o the_o phylactery_n which_o be_v certain_a border_n of_o purple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o use_v long_a robe_n or_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o garment_n which_o we_o may_v call_v dalmaticks_n or_o kolobia_n which_o be_v weave_v in_o with_o large_a border_n of_o purple_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talith_n the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v for_o those_o border_n of_o purple_a be_v no_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o zuzith_n certain_a skirt_n hang_v and_o sew_v on_o to_o the_o talith_a 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woolen_n shirt_n the_o inward_a garment_n whence_o the_o gloss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaluk_n be_v the_o shirt_n upon_o his_o skin_n hence_o that_o boast_n of_o r._n jose_n 2._o jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n schabb._n fol._n 118._o 2._o that_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n have_v not_o throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n see_v what_o be_v within_o that_o shirt_n of_o he_o ii_o and_o now_o the_o question_n return_v viz._n whether_o by_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n before_o we_o shall_v be_v mean_v those_o two_o kind_n of_o garment_n the_o talith_a and_o the_o chaluk_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v but_o one_o of_o they_o or_o those_o two_o kind_n double_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v but_o one_o of_o each_o whether_o our_o saviour_n bind_v they_o to_o take_v but_o one_o of_o those_o garment_n or_o whether_o he_o forbid_v they_o take_v two_o of_o each_o i_o conceive_v he_o may_v bind_v they_o to_o take_v but_o one_o of_o those_o garment_n for_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v apply_v to_o some_o particular_a garment_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o join_v it_o may_v signify_v only_o clothe_v in_o general_n when_o our_o lord_n command_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n 9_o coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n coat_n mark_v vi_o 9_o the_o forego_v word_n may_v best_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o for_o when_o he_o cut_v they_o short_a of_o other_o part_n of_o garment_n and_o necessary_n such_o as_o a_o scrip_n a_o staff_n and_o sandal_n we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v he_o will_v cut_v they_o short_a of_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a garment_n either_o the_o talith_a or_o the_o chaluk_n this_o may_v seem_v something_o severe_a that_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o out_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n half_o naked_a but_o 1._o this_o well_o enough_o become_v that_o providence_n which_o he_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o exert_v towards_o they_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o luke_n xxii_o 35._o and_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o which_o he_o will_v commit_v they_o of_o such_o a_o kind_n and_o nature_n be_v his_o providence_n in_o preserve_v they_o as_o be_v show_v towards_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o suffer_v not_o their_o garment_n to_o wax_v old_a which_o keep_v their_o body_n from_o decay_n and_o disease_n and_o their_o foot_n unhurt_a by_o all_o their_o travel_n 2._o it_o suit_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v up_o and_o propagate_v so_o that_o from_o the_o view_n of_o the_o first_o publisher_n the_o jew_n may_v learn_v to_o frame_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v both_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n viz._n they_o may_v learn_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o shall_v observe_v he_o capable_a so_o wondrous_o to_o protect_v his_o messenger_n though_o surround_v with_o such_o numberless_a inconvenience_n of_o life_n and_o may_v further_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o pompous_a kingdom_n when_o they_o see_v the_o propagator_n of_o it_o of_o so_o mean_v a_o degree_n and_o quality_n the_o word_n of_o the_o baptist_n 11._o baptist_n baptist_n baptist_n baptist_n baptist_n baptist_n lukt_v iii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o impart_v etc._n etc._n may_v be_v also_o understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o that_o have_v both_o the_o talith_a and_o the_o chaluk_n may_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v naked_a and_o have_v neither_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o so_o be_v the_o expression_n again_o vers._n 19_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o prophet_n must_v be_v take_v john_n i._n 21_o 25._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n that_o be_v rise_v again_o although_o they_o look_v for_o no_o other_o prophet_n except_v elias_n only_a before_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o do_v it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n wherein_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o that_o because_o they_o make_v such_o frequent_a mention_n of_o it_o in_o their_o common_a talk_n that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n and_o elias_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o fiction_n that_o moses_n shall_v come_v with_o elias_n when_o elias_n himself_o come_v 4._o come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v deâ—harin_n rabba_fw-mi fol._n 293._o 4._o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o moses_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o life_n for_o israel_n in_o this_o world_n so_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v when_o i_o shall_v bring_v elias_n the_o prophet_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o two_o shall_v come_v together_o but_o the_o rise_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a indeed_o have_v its_o first_o ground_n from_o nahum_n i._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o moses_n when_o a_o infant_n be_v throw_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n ii_o and_o elias_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n ii_o this_o it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o these_o to_o allegorise_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o also_o feign_v that_o moses_n be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o samuel_n by_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n 3._o endor_n endor_n endor_n endor_n endor_n endor_n vajicra_fw-la rabba_fw-mi fol._n 195._o 3._o samuel_n think_v that_o day_n have_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o raise_v moses_n along_o with_o himself_o 1._o himself_o himself_o himself_o himself_o himself_o himself_o pesikta_n fol._n 93._o 1._o moses_n do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o just_a die_v not_o but_o go_v up_o into_o the_o high_a to_o minister_v before_o god_n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n the_o french_a and_o the_o italian_a translation_n do_v render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o loose_o the_o french_a dissoyent_n sur_fw-fr le_fw-fr issue_n the_o italian_a dicevane_n il_fw-fr successo_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o i_o wish_v the_o english_a have_v not_o do_v it_o too_o narrow_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n it_o be_v better_a they_o speak_v of_o his_o departure_n for_o the_o ascent_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v as_o well_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o death_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v more_o if_o at_o least_o in_o the_o word_n exodus_fw-la there_o be_v any_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egppt._n for_o that_o be_v in_o victory_n and_o triumph_n as_o also_o the_o ascent_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n be_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o do_v indeed_o discourse_n with_o he_o about_o his_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o viz._n his_o crucifixion_n whereas_o moses_n and_o elias_n themselves_o do_v depart_v without_o any_o pain_n or_o anguish_n but_o i_o shall_v think_v however_o that_o there_o be_v more_o contain_v in_o that_o word_n and_o that_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o his_o receive_n up_o vers._n 51._o have_v some_o reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o departure_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a version_n prov._n xxx_o 12._o there_o be_v a_o generation_n account_v itself_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o have_v not_o wash_v its_o go_v out_o obscure_o enough_o indeed_o and_o beside_o the_o text._n
verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o five_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o two_o farthing_n two_o sparrow_n be_v sell_v for_o one_o farthing_n 29._o farthing_n farthing_n farthing_n farthing_n farthing_n farthing_n mat._n x._o 29._o and_o five_o for_o two_o we_o find_v that_o dove_n be_v sell_v in_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o woman_n in_o childbed_n and_o their_o issue_n of_o blood_n by_o who_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n and_o young_a pigeon_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v if_o they_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o present_v a_o more_o costly_a sacrifice_n so_o probable_o the_o sparrow_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v sell_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o leper_n in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o who_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o 4._o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o levit._fw-la fourteen_o 4._o i_o confess_v the_o greek_a version_n in_o this_o place_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o sparrow_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o little_a bird_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o far-fetched_a reason_n that_o r._n solomon_n give_v you_o will_v easy_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v sparrow_n that_o be_v point_v at_o the_o leprosy_n say_v he_o come_v upon_o mankind_n for_o a_o evil_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o too_o much_o garrulity_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o it_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sparrow_n that_o be_v always_o chirp_n and_o chatter_v with_o their_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v before_o god_n 4._o god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n beresh_a rabb_n fol._n 88_o 4._o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi jachai_n stand_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o cave_n wherein_o he_o lie_v hide_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirteen_o year_n he_o see_v a_o certain_a man_n catch_v of_o bird_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v bath_n kol_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v mercy_n mercy_n the_o bird_n escape_v but_o when_o he_o hear_v bath_n kol_n say_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n than_o be_v the_o bird_n take_v he_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bird_n be_v not_o take_v without_o god_n much_o less_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n this_o passage_n be_v also_o recite_v in_o midras_n tillen_n 1._o tillen_n tillen_n tillen_n tillen_n tillen_n tillen_n fol._n 15._o 1._o but_o the_o circumstance_n vary_v verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n consider_v whether_o in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o point_v at_o those_o two_o unpardonable_a sin_n apostasy_n or_o deny_v and_o renounce_v of_o christ_n and_o blasphemy_n or_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n 16._o death_n death_n death_n death_n death_n death_n 1_o joh._n v._o 16._o and_o so_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o event_n be_v the_o latter_a too_o i_o find_v they_o indeed_o confound_v by_o some_o who_o discourse_n upon_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o yet_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v viz._n that_o apostasy_n can_v proper_o be_v charge_v on_o any_o but_o who_o have_v already_o profess_v christianity_n but_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o disown_v and_o reject_v christ._n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o i._o in_o the_o title_n of_o brethren_n this_o obtain_v among_o they_o that_o as_o the_o elder_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o bear_v so_o the_o young_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_a because_o without_o the_o title_n of_o first-born_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o two_o brethren_n here_o betwixt_o who_o the_o complaint_n be_v make_v but_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o complainant_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v you_o will_v say_v the_o young_a most_o probable_o because_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o first-born_a shall_v wrong_v the_o young_a than_o the_o young_a the_o first-born_a and_o yet_o in_o that_o court_n of_o judicature_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o court_n of_o thou_o draw_v and_o i_o will_v draw_v the_o young_a may_v be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o first-born_a as_o well_o as_o the_o first-born_a to_o the_o young_a that_o matter_n be_v thus_o 1._o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o baâ—a_fw-la bathra_fw-la fol._n 13._o 1._o when_o a_o father_n have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o first-born_a and_o young_a son_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o unclean_a beast_n which_o can_v not_o be_v part_v in_o two_o then_o say_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o do_v thou_o draw_v or_o i_o will_v draw_v that_o be_v do_v thou_o redeem_v thy_o share_n or_o i_o will_v redeem_v i_o now_o here_o the_o young_a brother_n may_v be_v perverse_a and_o as_o well_o hinder_v the_o redemption_n as_o the_o first-born_a ii_o in_o the_o division_n of_o inheritance_n how_o many_o vexation_n and_o quarrel_n may_v arise_v both_o reason_n and_o common_a experience_n do_v abundant_o teach_v we_o the_o rabbin_n be_v very_o large_a upon_o this_o head_n and_o suppose_v that_o great_a controversy_n may_v arise_v either_o from_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o inheritance_n or_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o son_n as_o if_o the_o young_a son_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o elder_n not_o if_o the_o young_a be_v make_v a_o proselyte_n the_o elder_a a_o gentile_a etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o instance_n now_o before_o we_o the_o complaint_n or_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o divide_v but_o about_o not_o divide_v because_o the_o first-born_a most_o probable_o will_v not_o gratify_v the_o young_a in_o that_o thing_n the_o judge_n in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o bench_n of_o the_o triumvir_n these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n in_o the_o controversy_n and_o decree_v concern_v the_o right_a or_o equity_n of_o divide_v and_o either_o some_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o or_o some_o choose_v by_o those_o between_o who_o the_o cause_n depend_v as_o arbiter_n in_o the_o case_n and_o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divider_v those_o that_o take_v care_n as_o to_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o division_n now_o we_o can_v easy_o suppose_v what_o shall_v move_v this_o man_n to_o appeal_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o judge_v in_o this_o matter_n unless_o either_o himself_o or_o brother_n or_o both_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n tâ—anith_n fol._n 11._o 1._o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o distress_n let_v not_o any_o man_n than_o say_v i_o will_v go_v into_o my_o house_n and_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o peace_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o my_o soul._n for_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v so_o do_v it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n stay_v ox_n and_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o what_o follow_v it_o be_v reveal_v in_o my_o ear_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v away_o from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v and_o what_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o say_v and_o do_v when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o distress_n verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o however_o this_o follow_a story_n have_v something_o in_o it_o that_o may_v be_v laugh_v at_o yet_o have_v it_o something_o in_o it_o that_o be_v serious_a enough_o 1._o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o elleh_n haddehbarim_n rabb_n fol._n 300._o 1._o the_o rabbin_n say_v it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi chalaphta_n that_o he_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a circumcision_n and_o there_o feast_v the_o father_n of_o the_o infant_n give_v they_o old_a wine_n wine_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a to_o drink_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o this_o wine_n will_v i_o grow_v old_a in_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o son_n they_o feast_v together_o till_o midnight_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi chalaphta_n trust_v to_o his_o own_o virtue_n go_v out_o at_o midnight_n to_o go_v into_o the_o city_n in_o the_o way_n he_o find_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o observe_v he_o very_o sad_a say_v he_o to_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o then_o say_v
must_v be_v fetch_v thence_o not_o from_o any_o greek_a or_o roman_a lexicon_n that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o be_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o auditory_a then_o present_a and_o i_o may_v lay_v any_o wager_n that_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v abraham_n bosom_n mention_v do_v think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o kind_n of_o limbo_n we_o have_v here_o describe_v what_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o lake_n without_o water_n in_o prison_n on_o the_o very_a brim_n of_o hell_n be_v this_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n be_v this_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v lazarus_n carry_v thither_o by_o angel_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o phrase_n among_o the_o talmudist_n a._n let_v we_o borrow_v a_o little_a patience_n of_o 2._o d_o kiddushin_n fol._n 72._o it_o be_v quote_v also_o from_o juchasin_n fol._n 75._o 2._o the_o reader_n to_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a passage_n rabbi_n judah_n say_v too_o levi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d represent_v the_o persian_n to_o i_o by_o some_o similitude_n he_o say_v they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o host_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d represent_v to_o i_o the_o iberian_o they_o be_v like_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o angel_n of_o destruction_n represent_v to_o i_o the_o ismaelite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v like_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o stink_a pit_n represent_v to_o i_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v in_o babylon_n they_o be_v like_a to_o minister_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o r._n judah_n die_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hemnia_n be_v in_o babylon_n and_o consist_v of_o ammonite_n whole_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mesgaria_n be_v in_o babylon_n and_o whole_o consist_v of_o spurious_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d birkah_n be_v in_o babylon_n where_o two_o man_n interchange_v their_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d birtha_n sataia_n be_v in_o babylon_n and_o at_o this_o day_n they_o depart_v from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acra_n of_o agma_fw-la be_v in_o babylon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ada_z bar_n ahava_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n he_o sit_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n be_v rabh_n judah_n bear_v in_o babylon_n expositor_n be_v not_o well_o agree_v neither_o by_o who_o nor_o indeed_o concern_v who_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v this_o day_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v i_o trascribe_v the_o whole_a period_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v spend_v his_o judgement_n among_o they_o the_o author_n of_o juchasin_n think_v they_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o adah_n bar_n ahavah_n speak_v concern_v rabbi_n judah_n another_o gloss_n say_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o adah_n bar_n ahavah_n himself_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o both_o juchasin_n both_o both_o both_o both_o both_o both_o juchasin_n the_o day_n that_o rabbi_n die_v rabh_n adah_n bar_n ahavah_n say_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n this_o day_n do_v he_o sit_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n gloss._n bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n bosom_n gloss._n there_o be_v those_o indeed_o that_o expound_v this_o day_n do_v he_o sit_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n thus_o that_o be_v this_o day_n he_o die_v which_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o adah_n bar_n ahavah_n the_o time_n dont_fw-fr suit_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o this_o day_n he_o sit_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v this_o day_n be_v adah_n bar_n ahavah_n circumcise_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v have_v read_v out_o the_o whole_a period_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v neither_o by_o adah_n nor_o of_o he_o but_o by_o levi_n of_o who_o we_o have_v some_o mention_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o speak_v concern_v rabbi_n judah_n that_o be_v now_o dead_a it_o be_v levi_n also_o that_o say_v that_o in_o his_o room_n on_o that_o very_a selfsame_a day_n be_v rabh_n judah_n bear_v in_o babylon_n according_a to_o the_o common_a adage_n of_o their_o school_n which_o immediate_o follow_v a_o just_a man_n never_o die_v till_o there_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o room_n one_o like_v he_o so_o say_v r._n meir_n when_o r._n akibah_n die_v rabbi_n judah_n be_v bear_v when_o rabbi_n judah_n die_v rabh_n judah_n be_v bear_v when_o rabh_n judah_n die_v rabath_n be_v bear_v when_o rabath_n die_v rabh_n isai_n be_v bear_v we_o have_v here_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v make_v up_o the_o story_n out_o of_o both_o talmud_n another_o not_o very_o unlike_a this_o of_o we_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n rabbi_n judah_n be_v convey_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o babylonian_a he_o be_v place_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n neither_o will_v the_o glosser_n have_v doubt_v in_o the_o least_o either_o of_o the_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o way_n of_o express_v it_o so_o as_o to_o have_v flee_v to_o any_o new_a exposition_n have_v he_o not_o mistake_v the_o person_n concern_v who_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v he_o suppose_v they_o speak_v of_o adah_n bar_n ahavah_n wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o because_o the_o time_n do_v not_o fall_v in_o right_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o death_n he_o therefore_o frame_v a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o other_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o we_o may_v find_v out_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o common_a interpretation_n by_o observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v universal_o believe_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o pure_a and_o holy_a soul_n when_o they_o leave_v this_o body_n go_v into_o happiness_n to_o abraham_n our_o saviour_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o that_o nation_n in_o this_o affair_n when_o he_o say_v many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o transcribe_v a_o story_n a_o little_a more_o large_o than_o usual_a 1._o usual_a usual_a usual_a usual_a usual_a usual_a midras_n echah_n fol._n 68_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o woman_n the_o mother_n of_o seven_o martyr_n so_o we_o find_v it_o also_o 2_o maccab._n vii_o when_o six_o of_o her_o son_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o young_a bring_v out_o in_o order_n to_o it_o though_o but_o a_o child_n of_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a old_a the_o mother_n say_v to_o caesar_n by_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o head_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o caesar_n let_v i_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v my_o child_n this_o be_v permit_v she_o she_o plukt_v out_o her_o breast_n and_o give_v it_o suck_v then_o she_o by_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o head_n i_o entreat_v thou_o o_o caesar_n that_o thou_o will_v first_o kill_v i_o and_o then_o the_o child_n caesar_n answer_v i_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o thou_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o own_o law_n the_o heifer_n or_o sheep_n with_o its_o young_a one_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v on_o the_o same_o day_n to_o who_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o thou_o foolish_a of_o all_o mortal_n haste_v thou_o perform_v all_o the_o command_n that_o this_o only_a be_v want_v he_o forthwith_o command_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v kill_v the_o mother_n run_v into_o the_o embrace_n of_o her_o little_a son_n kiss_v he_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v thou_o o_o my_o son_n to_o abraham_n thy_o father_n and_o tell_v he_o thus_o say_v my_o mother_n do_v not_o thou_o boast_v say_v i_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v my_o son_n isaac_n for_o my_o mother_n have_v build_v seven_o altar_n and_o offer_v seven_o son_n in_o one_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o woman_n questionless_a do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o child_n nor_o of_o its_o future_a happiness_n for_o we_o will_v suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n which_o happiness_n she_o express_v sufficient_o by_o this_o that_o her_o son_n be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n abraham_n there_o be_v several_a other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mould_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v but_o let_v this_o suffice_v in_o this_o place_n however_o see_v note_n upon_o vers._n 24._o now_o what_o this_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n may_v signify_v among_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o death_n of_o this_o r._n judah_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v
wonderful_a mess_n rich_a feast_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v give_v they_o himself_o to_o eat_v bread_n beyond_o all_o other_o provision_n whatever_o food_n from_o heaven_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v salvation_n as_o to_o this_o whole_a passage_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o premise_v that_o of_o mark_v iu_o 11_o 12._o i_o speak_v by_o parable_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 34._o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o he_o expound_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o what_o can_v we_o suppose_v in_o this_o place_n but_o parable_n whole_o i._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o phrase_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v found_v very_o harsh_a if_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o metaphorical_o but_o literal_o what_o to_o drink_v blood_n a_o thing_n so_o severe_o interdict_v the_o jew_n once_o and_o again_o what_o to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n a_o thing_n abhorrent_n to_o humane_a nature_n but_o above_o all_o abhorrent_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v a_o member_n of_o a_o live_a beast_n nor_o touch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o member_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n 4._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n midras_n cohele_v fol._n 88_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o which_o we_o find_v mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n i._n e._n by_o way_n of_o parable_n and_o metaphor_n by_o the_o capernaite_n leave_n therefore_o and_o the_o romanist_n too_o we_o will_v understand_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v in_o this_o place_n figurative_o and_o parabolical_o ii_o bread_n be_v very_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n for_o doctrine_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n talk_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n he_o may_v perhaps_o hint_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v feed_v his_o follower_n not_o only_o with_o his_o doctrine_n but_o with_o himself_o too_o 1._o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o chagigah_n fol._n 14._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a stay_n of_o bread_n isai._n iii_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o master_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v write_v come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n prov._n ix_o 5._o 52._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o gloss._n in_o succah_n fol._n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v he_o with_o bread_n that_o be_v make_v he_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v write_v come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n moses_n say_v you_o with_o doctrine_n and_o manna_n but_o i_o feed_v you_o with_o doctrine_n and_o my_o flesh._n iii_o there_o be_v mention_n even_o among_o the_o talmudist_n themselves_o of_o eat_v the_o messiah_n 2._o y_fw-fr sanhedr_n fol._n 98._o 2._o rabh_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d israel_n shall_v eat_v the_o year_n of_o messiah_n the_o gloss_n be_v the_o plenty_n and_o satiety_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o israelite_n rabb_n joseph_n say_v true_a indeed_o but_o who_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v chillek_n and_o billek_n two_o judge_n in_o sodom_n eat_v of_o it_o we_o must_v except_v against_o that_o of_o r._n hillel_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o israel_n for_o they_o have_v already_o devour_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n those_o word_n of_o hillel_n be_v repeat_v fol._n 99_o 1._o behold_v here_o be_v mention_n of_o eat_v the_o messiah_n and_o none_o quarrel_v the_o phraseology_n they_o except_v against_o hillel_n indeed_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v so_o eat_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o appear_v again_o in_o israel_n but_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o the_o scheme_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n at_o all_o for_o they_o plain_o enough_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o eat_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n they_o so_o much_o partake_v of_o the_o messiah_n they_o receive_v he_o so_o greedy_o embrace_v he_o so_o glad_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n devour_v he_o that_o they_o must_v look_v for_o he_o no_o more_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n messiah_n will_v come_v no_o more_o to_o israel_n for_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o messiah_n iu._n but_o the_o expression_n seem_v very_o harsh_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n do_v these_o thing_n offend_v you_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o that_o be_v when_o you_o shall_v have_v see_v i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n you_o will_v then_o find_v how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n bodily_a for_o how_o can_v you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n you_o may_v know_v therefore_o that_o i_o mean_v eat_v i_o spiritual_o for_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n v._o but_o what_o sense_n do_v they_o take_v it_o in_o that_o do_v understand_v it_o not_o in_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n sure_o unless_o they_o be_v then_o instruct_v in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o death_n but_o this_o sufficient_o appear_v elsewhere_o that_o they_o know_v or_o expect_v nothing_o of_o that_o much_o less_o do_v they_o take_v it_o in_o a_o jewish_a sense_n for_o the_o jewish_a conceit_n be_v about_o the_o mighty_a advantage_n that_o shall_v accrue_v to_o they_o from_o the_o messiah_n and_o those_o mere_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a but_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o messiah_n true_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o himself_o his_o pure_a nature_n his_o righteousness_n his_o spirit_n and_o to_o live_v and_o grow_v and_o receive_v nourishment_n from_o that_o participation_n of_o he_o thing_n which_o the_o jewish_a school_n hear_v little_a of_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v not_o think_v but_o thing_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n express_v lively_a and_o comprehensive_o enough_o by_o that_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n chap._n vii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n tisri_fw-la let_v we_o draw_v down_o this_o month_n from_o its_o beginning_n to_o this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n i._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n for_o state_v the_o year_n the_o intermission_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o jubilee_n 1._o jubilee_n jubilee_n jubilee_n jubilee_n jubilee_n jubilee_n rosh_n hashanah_o fol._n 2._o 1._o upon_o this_o day_n be_v the_o blow_n of_o trumphet_n levit._n xxiii_o 24._o and_o person_n be_v send_v out_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n on_o this_o day_n begin_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960._o in_o the_o middle_n of_o which_o year_n christ_n be_v crucify_a ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o day_n observe_v also_o as_o holy_a by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o babylon_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n iii_o a_o fast_a for_o the_o murder_n of_o gedaliah_n for_o so_o they_o expound_v those_o word_n zechar._n viii_o 19_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o seven_o month_n 7._o month_n month_n month_n month_n month_n month_n vid._n rasi_fw-la &_o kimch_n in_o loc_n maimon_n in_o taanith_n cap._n 7._o iv_o this_o day_n be_v the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o apartment_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o he_o then_o betake_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o house_n that_o he_o may_v inure_v himself_o by_o exercise_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n approach_v and_o be_v ready_a and_o fit_v for_o the_o service_n of_o that_o day_n 1._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n joma_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 1._o seven_o day_n before_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n they_o sequester_v the_o chief_a priest_n from_o his_o own_o house_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o into_o the_o apartment_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substitute_v to_o he_o another_o priest_n lest_o accidental_o there_o shall_v some_o
water_n have_v never_o see_v any_o rejoice_v at_o all_o this_o offering_n of_o water_n they_o say_v be_v a_o tradition_n give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n loc_fw-la sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n sinai_n rambam_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la and_o that_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o this_o offering_n of_o water_n b._n if_o you_o ask_v what_o foundation_n this_o usage_n have_v rambam_n will_v tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n â—_o gloss_n in_o lot_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o remote_a hint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o law_n however_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o traditional_a law_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o article_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o water_n i._o they_o bring_v for_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o draw_v for_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v draw_v water_n with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n isa._n xii_o 3._o 2._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o 3._o succah_n fol._n 50._o 2._o this_o rejoice_v which_o we_o have_v describe_v before_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o law_n or_o for_o the_o law_n for_o by_o water_n they_o often_o understand_v the_o law_n isa._n lv._o 1._o and_o several_a other_o place_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o rejoice_v for_o these_o water_n ii_o but_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o draw_v and_o offer_v of_o water_n signify_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n spirit_n â—…h_o rabba_fw-mi fol._n 70._o 1._o why_o do_v they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o draw_v because_o thence_o they_o draw_v the_o holy_a spirit_n gloss_n in_o succah_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n it_o be_v expound_v that_o they_o draw_v there_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o divine_a breathe_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n through_o joy_n another_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flute_n also_o sound_v for_o increase_v of_o the_o joy_n draw_v of_o water_n therefore_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o water_n as_o a_o symbol_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o this_o joy_n of_o they_o iii_o but_o still_o they_o add_v further_o 16._o further_o further_o further_o further_o further_o further_o â—oh_o hashaâ—â—h_o fol._n 16._o why_o do_v the_o law_n command_n say_v offer_v you_o water_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v offer_v you_o water_n before_o i_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o rain_v of_o the_o year_n may_v be_v blessed_v to_o you_o for_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o god_n decree_v and_o determine_v on_o the_o rain_n that_o shall_v fall_v the_o follow_a year_n at_o that_o feast_n hence_o that_o in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v 1._o mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v mention_v â—_o taanith_n fol._n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v determine_v concern_v the_o water_n and_o now_o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o this_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n they_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n chap._n iu._n 14._o and_o both_o expression_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o draw_v of_o water_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o latter_a redeemer_n be_v to_o procure_v water_n for_o they_o as_o their_o former_a redeemer_n moses_n have_v do_v 85._o do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v midras_n cohele_v fol._n 85._o but_o as_o to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o they_o be_v very_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a and_o may_v be_v better_o teach_v by_o the_o messiah_n here_o if_o they_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o learn_v i._o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o to_o a_o belief_n in_o he_o from_o their_o own_o boast_n and_o glory_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v shall_v relate_v to_o the_o forego_n clause_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v speak_v about_o believe_v in_o isa._n xxviii_o 16._o i_o lay_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o try_a stone_n he_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n habak_v ii_o 4._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v 1._o confess_v confess_v confess_v confess_v confess_v confess_v maccoth_n fol._n 24._o 1._o that_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o of_o amos_n v._n 6._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v ii_o let_v these_o word_n then_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o this_o rite_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v have_v you_o such_o wonderful_a rejoice_v at_o draw_v a_o little_a water_n from_o siloam_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o whole_a river_n of_o live_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o own_o belly_n do_v you_o think_v the_o water_n mention_v in_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v the_o law_n they_o do_v indeed_o denote_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o messiah_n will_v dispense_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o do_v you_o expect_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o law_n or_o from_o your_o rejoice_v in_o the_o law_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n gal._n iii_o 2._o verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o these_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zachary_n and_o malachi_n to_o this_o also_o must_v that_o passage_n be_v interpret_v when_o those_o of_o ephesus_n say_v act._n xix_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n that_o be_v we_o have_v indeed_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n departure_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o last_o prophet_n but_o of_o his_o return_n and_o redonation_n of_o he_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o lord_n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n in_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n make_v know_v hab._n iii_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n the_o midst_n of_o the_o year_n for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o have_v be_v seven_o time_n seventy_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o samuel_n the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o captivity_n act._n iii_o 24._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v seven_o time_n seventy_o year_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o prayer_n be_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o preserve_v while_o the_o people_n shall_v live_v exile_v in_o a_o heathen_a country_n and_o according_a to_o the_o twofold_a virtue_n of_o prophecy_n the_o one_o of_o work_a miracle_n the_o other_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o use_v a_o twofold_a phrase_n revive_v thy_o work_n and_o make_v know_v nor_o indeed_o be_v that_o gift_n lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n but_o be_v very_o illustrious_a in_o daniel_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n it_o return_v with_o those_o that_o come_v back_o from_o the_o captivity_n and_o be_v continue_v for_o one_o generation_n but_o then_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perfect_v and_o make_v up_o it_o depart_v not_o return_v till_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o what_o time_n it_o appear_v in_o inspire_v the_o bless_a virgin_n john_n baptist_n and_o his_o parent_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o be_v not_o answerable_o to_o that_o large_a and_o signal_n promise_v of_o it_o in_o joel_n ii_o 28._o verse_n xlix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o people_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o common_a phrase_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a people_n 1._o people_n people_n people_n people_n people_n people_n setah_n fol._n 39_o 1._o but_o the_o former_a they_o call_v the_o accurse_a verse_n lii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v scoff_o be_v thou_o of_o those_o galilean_n that_o believe_v in_o this_o galilean_a chap._n viii_o expositor_n
return_v into_o the_o body_n but_o when_o it_o see_v that_o the_o form_n or_o aspect_n of_o the_o face_n be_v change_v than_o it_o hover_v no_o more_o but_o leave_v the_o body_n to_o its_o self_n d_o they_o do_v not_o certify_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a man_n and_o not_o another_o but_o within_o 13._o c_o jevamoth_n fol._n 120._o 1._o &_o maimoâ—_n in_o gerushin_n cap._n 13._o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o decease_n for_o after_o three_o day_n his_o countenance_n be_v change_v verse_n xliv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n with_o grave-cloth_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n seem_v so_o particular_a in_o mention_v the_o grave-cloth_n wherewith_o lazarus_n be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n as_o also_o the_o napkin_n that_o have_v cover_v his_o face_n on_o purpose_n to_o hint_n we_o a_o second_o miracle_n in_o this_o great_a miracle_n the_o dead_a man_n come_v forth_o though_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o his_o grave-cloth_n and_o blind_v with_o the_o napkin_n verse_n xlviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v either_o a_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o some_o suspicion_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n i._o this_o seem_v plain_o intimate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o vinedresser_n in_o the_o parable_n mark_n xii_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o in_o the_o struggle_n betwixt_o they_o either_o he_o will_v inherit_v with_o his_o doctrine_n or_o we_o will_v with_o we_o come_v therefore_o let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o ii_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o daniel_n week_n be_v now_o full_o accomplish_v and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n appear_v be_v now_o come_v this_o that_o ii_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o act._n ii_o conflux_n of_o jew_n from_o all_o nation_n into_o jerusalem_n do_v testify_v be_v lead_v by_o daniel_n prophecy_n and_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o time_n to_o fix_v their_o residence_n there_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v compare_v also_o luke_n xix_o 2._o iii_o when_o therefore_o they_o see_v jesus_n work_v miracle_n so_o very_o stupendous_a and_o so_o worthy_a the_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v foretell_v they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o this_o be_v he._n but_o then_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v his_o death_n and_o destruction_n what_o destroy_v the_o messiah_n the_o expectation_n and_o desire_n of_o that_o nation_n tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la such_o mischief_n can_v religious_a zeal_n persuade_v but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o irreligious_a religion_n make_v up_o of_o tradition_n and_o humane_a invention_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o bewitchery_n rather_o than_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v rather_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o than_o that_o religion_n be_v change_v they_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o rather_o seduce_v by_o their_o tradition_n to_o believe_v 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o all_o imaginable_a pomp_n and_o worldly_a glory_n 2._o that_o their_o judaisme_n or_o the_o religion_n proper_o so_o call_v shall_v be_v wonderful_o promote_v by_o he_o confirm_v and_o make_v very_o glorious_a 3._o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o heathen_a yoke_n but_o when_o he_o who_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o miracle_n assert_v himself_o so_o far_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o inward_o acknowledge_v it_o appear_v notwithstanding_o so_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v less_o expect_v or_o hope_v for_o of_o such_o a_o one_o than_o a_o deliverance_n from_o their_o present_a mean_a and_o slavish_a state_n and_o so_o distant_a he_o seem_v from_o it_o that_o he_o advise_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v principled_a they_o in_o shake_v and_o seem_v to_o abrogate_v the_o religion_n itself_o and_o they_o have_v no_o prospect_n at_o all_o of_o better_a thing_n from_o he_o let_v jesus_n perish_v though_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o care_v rather_o than_o judaisme_n and_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v abolish_v obj._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v through_o ignorance_n luke_n xxiii_o 34._o act_n iii_o 17._o and_o xiii_o 27._o 1_o cor._n ii_o 8._o ans._n true_a indeed_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o person_n they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n they_o apprehend_v he_o mere_a man._n though_o they_o suspect_v that_o jesus_n may_v be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o suspect_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a god_n let_v it_o then_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n under_o some_o strong_a conviction_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n may_v express_v themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o what_o caiphas_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v etc._n etc._n but_o where_o do_v the_o consequence_n lie_v in_o all_o this_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_n will_v come_v etc._n etc._n i._o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_n what_o be_v common_o return_v upon_o this_o question_n the_o roman_n will_v come_v against_o our_o nation_n take_v we_o for_o rebel_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o that_o without_o his_o consent_n our_o people_n have_v entertain_v this_o jesus_n for_o the_o king_n messiah_n ii_o nor_n be_v it_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n x._o 34._o and_o xi_o 1._o lebanon_n shall_v fall_v by_o a_o mighty_a one_o and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n viz._n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o heel_n one_o of_o another_o 1._o another_o another_o another_o another_o another_o another_o hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 5._o 1._o the_o story_n be_v of_o a_o arabian_a tell_v a_o certain_a jew_n while_o he_o be_v at_o blow_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v which_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v at_o large_a upon_o matth._n ii_o 1._o but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o be_v r._n bon_n say_v what_o need_v we_o learn_v from_o a_o arabian_a be_v it_o not_o plain_o enough_o write_v lebanon_n shall_v fall_v by_o a_o mighty_a one_o and_o what_o follow_v immediate_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n if_o therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n suspect_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n they_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o thence_o also_o gather_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n be_v not_o far_o off_o especial_o when_o they_o see_v the_o people_n fall_v off_o from_o judaisme_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n iii_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n judge_v that_o the_o nation_n will_v contract_v hereby_o a_o unspeakable_a deal_n of_o guilt_n such_o as_o will_v subject_v they_o to_o all_o those_o curse_n mention_v deuter._n xxviii_o particular_o that_o their_o turn_n off_o from_o judaisme_n will_v issue_v in_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o if_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v desert_v neither_o the_o city_n nor_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v possible_o survive_v it_o long_o so_o root_v be_v the_o love_n and_o value_n they_o have_v for_o their_o wretched_a tradition_n let_v we_o therefore_o frame_v their_o word_n into_o this_o paraphrase_n it_o do_v seem_v that_o this_o man_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o strange_a wonder_n he_o do_v speak_v no_o less_o what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a part_n of_o we_o to_o kill_v the_o messiah_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v infinite_o hazardous_a for_o we_o to_o admit_v he_o for_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o then_o our_o religion_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o when_o that_o be_v once_o go_v what_o can_v we_o look_v for_o less_o than_o that_o our_o whole_a nation_n shall_v perish_v under_o the_o arm_n
they_o can_v not_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o they_o they_o say_v let_v we_o remove_v etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n which_o we_o also_o observe_v in_o our_o note_n upon_o chap._n viii_o 3._o viii_o viii_o viii_o viii_o viii_o viii_o maimon_n in_o sotah_n cap._n 3._o since_o the_o time_n that_o adultery_n so_o open_o advance_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o lest_o off_o try_v the_o adulteress_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o liberty_n of_o judge_v in_o capital_a matter_n be_v no_o more_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n than_o the_o behead_v of_o the_o heifer_n or_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n by_o the_o bitter_a water_n be_v take_v away_o by_o they_o which_o not_o one_o will_v affirm_v but_o rather_o iii_o when_o the_o sanhedrin_n see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o struggle_v against_o the_o mighty_a torrent_n and_o inundation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n that_o play_v rex_fw-la and_o encroach_v so_o fast_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o interposure_n of_o their_o authority_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o suppress_v they_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o pass_a judgement_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o determine_v not_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n at_o all_o and_o whereas_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v by_o the_o majesty_n and_o awfulness_n of_o the_o place_n while_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n gazith_fw-mi in_o the_o very_a court_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o altar_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o place_n but_o can_v not_o indeed_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dare_a pride_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o criminal_n they_o throw_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o apartment_n and_o go_v further_o off_o into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o exchanger_n shop_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o to_o other_o place_n which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o rosh_n hashanah_n 1._o hashanah_n hashanah_n hashanah_n hashanah_n hashanah_n hashanah_n fol._n 31._o 1._o iv_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o they_o ever_o return_v to_o their_o first_o place_n gazith_o or_o no._n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o gloss_n in_o avodah_n zarah_n 2._o zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n zarah_n fol._n 8._o 2._o when_o for_o a_o time_n they_o find_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a they_o betake_v themselves_o again_o to_o that_o room_n we_o have_v the_o same_o also_o elsewhere_o upon_o this_o tradition_n 1._o tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n chetubb_n fol._n 30._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o r._n chaia_n from_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v though_o the_o sanhedrin_n cease_v yet_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n do_v not_o cease_v for_o he_o that_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n he_o either_o fall_v off_o from_o some_o house_n or_o some_o wild_a beast_n tear_v and_o devour_v he_o he_o that_o have_v deserve_v burn_v he_o either_o fall_v into_o some_o fire_n or_o some_o serpent_n bite_v he_o he_o that_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v slay_v i._n e._n with_o the_o sword_n be_v either_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o heathen_a king_n or_o be_v murder_v by_o robber_n he_o that_o have_v deserve_v strangle_v be_v either_o drown_v in_o some_o river_n or_o choke_v by_o a_o squinancy_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v why_o be_v it_o say_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o not_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o this_o the_o gloss_n answer_v sometime_o according_a to_o the_o urgency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o sanhedrin_n return_v to_o the_o room_n gazith_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v further_a except_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o never_o return_v to_o sit_v in_o capital_a cause_n or_o to_o try_v murder_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o removal_n at_o first_o be_v because_o the_o number_n of_o homicide_n so_o increase_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n v._o when_o the_o great_a council_n do_v not_o sit_v in_o gazith_o all_o court_n for_o capital_a matter_n cease_v every_o where_o else_o one_o gloss_n say_v thus_o they_o take_v no_o cognisance_n of_o capital_a matter_n in_o any_o of_o the_o lesser_a session_n so_o long_o as_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n do_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n gazith_n another_o say_v what_o time_n the_o great_a sanhedrin_n sit_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n where_o it_o ought_v near_o the_o altar_n then_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o judge_n in_o all_o thy_o gate_n to_o judge_v in_o capital_a cause_n but_o when_o that_o remove_v than_o all_o cognisance_n about_o those_o matter_n cease_v vi_o the_o sanhedrin_n remove_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v from_o gazith_n forty_o year_n before_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v say_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n judgement_n in_o capital_a cause_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o privilege_n whether_o the_o roman_n be_v in_o fault_n or_o whether_o rather_o the_o jew_n nay_o the_o sanhedrin_n itself_o have_v not_o bring_v it_o upon_o themselves_o when_o the_o sanhedrin_n flit_v from_o gazith_n all_o judgement_n of_o this_o kind_n vanish_v and_o upon_o what_o reason_n they_o do_v thus_o flit_v we_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o own_o pen_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o time_n when_o these_o forty_o year_n shall_v first_o begin_v though_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o may_v begin_v about_o half_a a_o year_n before_o christ_n death_n the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v under_o consideration_n speak_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o pilate_n seem_v to_o refer_v whole_o to_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v already_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a because_o be_v force_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n we_o retire_v from_o the_o room_n gazith_n where_o if_o we_o sit_v not_o neither_o we_o ourselves_o nor_o any_o court_n under_o we_o can_v take_v any_o cognisance_n of_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o what_o necessity_n of_o time_n can_v urge_v you_o to_o remove_v so_o great_o do_v the_o criminal_n multiply_v and_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o head_n that_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o dare_v animadvert_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o what_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o place_n may_v expect_v and_o require_v from_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v sit_v in_o gazith_n that_o must_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o evangelist_n that_o when_o they_o have_v have_v christ_n in_o examination_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o highpriest_n all_o night_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n meet_v that_o they_o may_v pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o where_o then_o be_v this_o that_o they_o meet_v questionless_a in_o the_o room_n gazith_n at_o least_o if_o they_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o constitution_n thither_o they_o betake_v themselves_o sometime_o upon_o urgent_a necessity_n the_o gloss_n before_o quote_v except_v only_o the_o case_n of_o murder_n which_o among_o all_o their_o false_a accusation_n they_o never_o charge_v christ_n with_o but_o however_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o great_a council_n meet_v either_o in_o the_o tavern_n or_o some_o other_o place_n which_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o their_o own_o tradition_n do_v they_o deal_v true_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n real_o and_o indeed_o be_v with_o pilate_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n we_o have_v indeed_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o but_o we_o can_v put_v any_o one_o to_o death_n be_v this_o that_o they_o say_v in_o fact_n true_a how_o come_v they_o then_o to_o stone_n the_o protomartyr_n stephen_n how_o come_v they_o to_o stone_n ben_n sarda_n at_o lydda_n 4._o lydda_n lydda_n lydda_n lydda_n lydda_n lydda_n hieros_n san._n hedr._n fol._n 25._o 4._o how_o come_v they_o to_o burn_v the_o priest_n daughter_n alive_a that_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n 1._o adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n adultery_n bab._n saâ—hedr_n fol._n 52._o â—_o &_o juchasin_n fol._n 51._o 1._o it_o be_v probable_a they_o have_v not_o put_v any_o one_o to_o death_n as_o yet_o since_o the_o time_n that_o they_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o gazith_o and_o so_o may_v the_o easy_o persuade_v pilate_n in_o that_o case_n but_o their_o great_a design_n be_v to_o throw_v off_o the_o odium_fw-la of_o christ_n death_n from_o themselves_o at_o least_o
look_v towards_o one_o another_o but_o when_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o wall_n thus_o onkelos_n comment_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n i_o hardly_o think_v he_o targumize_v on_o the_o book_n for_o the_o targum_fw-la at_o least_o that_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o cherubin_n be_v make_v of_o lilly-work_n verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n relate_v to_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v former_o about_o send_v the_o comforter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o probable_o mary_v magdalen_n mind_n be_v intent_n upon_o when_o she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o will_v have_v embrace_v they_o but_o he_o i_o must_v first_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n before_o i_o can_v bestow_v those_o thing_n upon_o you_o which_o i_o have_v promise_v do_v not_o therefore_o touch_v i_o and_o detain_v i_o upon_o any_o expectation_n of_o that_o kind_n but_o wait_v for_o my_o ascension_n rather_o and_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o my_o brethren_n for_o their_o encouragement_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v he_o have_v former_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o therefore_o probable_o bestow_v something_o more_o upon_o they_o now_o than_o what_o he_o have_v confer_v before_o for_o i._o it_o will_v seem_v a_o little_a incongruous_a for_o our_o saviour_n to_o use_v a_o action_n so_o new_a and_o unwonted_a such_o as_o be_v his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o to_o vest_n they_o only_o with_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v they_o ii_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v concern_v only_o in_o the_o article_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o law_n this_o power_n which_o he_o now_o give_v they_o reach_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n that_o power_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n this_o the_o person_n of_o man_n now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v before_o we_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v what_o be_v say_v luk._n xxiv_o 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o word_n we_o may_v suppose_v he_o speak_v before_o he_o utter_v what_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o so_o may_v there_o not_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n arise_v some_o such_o scruple_n as_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n breast_n be_v it_o so_o indeed_o must_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o those_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v stain_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n himself_o yes_o say_v he_o for_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o those_o word_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v some_o reference_n luk._n xxiii_o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o upon_o what_o foundation_n with_o what_o confidence_n can_v the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o wretched_a man_n who_o have_v so_o wicked_o so_o cruel_o murder_v their_o own_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n unless_o authorise_a to_o it_o by_o a_o peculiar_a commission_n grant_v to_o they_o from_o their_o lord_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v beside_o the_o negative_a include_v in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v if_o you_o do_v not_o remit_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v remit_v there_o be_v something_o superad_v that_o be_v positive_a that_o be_v i._o there_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o a_o power_n of_o smite_v the_o rebellious_a with_o present_a death_n or_o some_o bodily_a stroke_n ii_o a_o power_n of_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n whence_o have_v st._n peter_n that_o power_n of_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o so_o fatal_a a_o bolt_n whence_o st._n paul_n that_o of_o strike_v elymas_n blind_a whence_o of_o deliver_v over_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n if_o not_o from_o this_o very_a commission_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n christ_n himself_o never_o exercise_v this_o power_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o one_o person_n who_o he_o strike_v either_o with_o death_n or_o any_o afflictive_a disease_n some_o indeed_o he_o raise_v when_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a who_o he_o cure_v he_o snatch_v several_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o deliver_v none_o to_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o perform_v thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v back_v and_o encourage_v by_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n which_o if_o we_o find_v not_o in_o this_o clause_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o endow_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o power_n which_o he_o never_o think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o singular_a and_o unusual_a action_n and_o that_o be_v breathe_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 22._o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o whereas_o among_o other_o mighty_a power_n confer_v we_o reckon_v that_o as_o one_o viz._n deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n we_o be_v far_o from_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o it_o but_o excommunication_n what_o the_o jew_n themselves_o mean_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o phrase_n let_v we_o see_v by_o one_o instance_n 1._o instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n succah_n fol._n 53._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o two_o man_n of_o cush_n that_o stand_v before_o solomon_n elihoreph_n and_o ahijah_n the_o scribe_n son_n of_o shausha_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n solomon_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n weep_v he_o say_v why_o weep_v thou_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o these_o two_o cushites_n entreat_v i_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solomon_n deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o luz_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o luz_n they_o die_v gloss._n he_o call_v they_o cushites_n ironical_o because_o they_o be_v very_o beautiful_a they_o entreat_v i_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v here_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n be_v now_o come_v but_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n can_v not_o take_v their_o soul_n away_o because_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o luz_n solomon_n therefore_o deliver_v they_o over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o solomon_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o reign_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o josephus_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o power_n that_o solomon_n have_v over_o devil_n 2._o devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n teach_v he_o a_o art_n against_o demon_n the_o belief_n of_o either_o of_o these_o story_n be_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reader_n only_o from_o the_o former_a we_o may_v make_v this_o observation_n that_o a_o power_n of_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n be_v even_o in_o the_o jew_n opinion_n divine_a and_o miraculous_a we_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o if_o not_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o from_o whence_o otherwise_o the_o original_n of_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n can_v be_v derive_v iii_o it_o seem_v further_a that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o commission_n to_o confer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o those_o who_o they_o find_v qualify_v and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o e._n receive_v you_o it_o to_o distribute_v it_o to_o other_o for_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o other_o reason_n also_o and_o to_o other_o end_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o great_a end_n to_o be_v exclude_v which_o seem_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a endowment_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a
to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o the_o mosaic_a element_n burn_v up_o but_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n when_o all_o these_o be_v consume_v look_v for_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n iv_o the_o day_n the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o vengeance_n upon_o this_o people_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v this_o without_o reason_n for_o from_o hence_o do_v this_o form_n and_o mode_n of_o speak_v take_v its_o rise_n christ_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humility_n contemn_v blaspheme_v and_o at_o length_n murder_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o gospel_n reject_v laugh_v at_o and_o trample_v under_o foot_n his_o follower_n pursue_v with_o extreme_a hatred_n persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o at_o length_n therefore_o he_o display_v himself_o in_o his_o glory_n his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o call_v for_o those_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v slay_v before_o he_o act_n ii_o 20._o before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o st._n peter_n apply_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n to_o those_o very_a time_n and_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a enough_o without_o any_o commentary_n what_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 2_o thess._n ii_o 2._o as_o if_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o also_o do_v those_o passage_n belong_v heb._n x._o 37._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v james_n v._n 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n be_v at_o the_o door_n revel_v i._o 7._o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o xxii_o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o with_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o that_o nature_n all_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n against_o that_o wicked_a nation_n and_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n must_v the_o word_n now_o before_o we_o be_v take_v and_o no_o otherwise_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v for_o thy_o part_n peter_z thou_o shall_v suffer_v death_n by_o thy_o countryman_n the_o jew_n but_o as_o for_o he_o i_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v till_o i_o come_v and_o avenge_v myself_o upon_o this_o generation_n and_o if_o i_o will_v so_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o the_o story_n that_o be_v tell_v of_o both_o these_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o exposition_n for_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o st._n peter_n have_v his_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n before_o jerusalem_n fall_v and_o st._n john_n survive_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v before_o chap._n xix_o 35._o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o change_v the_o person_n say_v we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a i._o one_o will_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o idiotism_n in_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syriack_n tongue_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o other_o language_n also_o joshua_n ii_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v the_o targumist_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o will_v believe_v to_o be_v we_o know_v 1_o sam._n xvii_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v targumist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v so_o among_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o know_v we_o say_v and_o indeed_o sometime_o nay_o most_o frequent_o they_o so_o signify_v but_o sometime_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v include_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o appear_v very_o clear_o in_o that_o expression_n 1._o expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n expression_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 56._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v i_o what_o i_o be_o to_o see_v in_o my_o dream_n for_o that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v render_v i_o be_o to_o see_v the_o gloss_n and_o context_n direct_v we_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v although_o the_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v very_o disagreeable_a if_o we_o do_v so_o but_o ii_o we_o suppose_v the_o evangelist_n both_o here_o and_o chap._n xix_o 35._o refer_v to_o a_o eye_n witness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o all_o judicial_a cause_n the_o ocular_a testimony_n prevail_v if_o any_o person_n shall_v testify_v that_o he_o himself_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o witness_n must_v be_v receive_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o any_o testimony_n do_v not_o signify_v bare_o that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o entertain_v for_o a_o sure_a and_o irrefragrable_a evidence_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v they_o and_o we_o all_o know_v that_o such_o a_o testimony_n obtain_v in_o all_o judgement_n whatever_o for_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o see_v that_o which_o he_o testify_v soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o romans_z by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katharine-hall_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v reduce_v to_o this_o place_n for_o even_o thus_o far_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v what_o our_o historian_n have_v say_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n seem_v to_o promise_v not_o only_o a_o orderly_a series_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o successive_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n too_o for_o what_o passage_n we_o have_v relate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o book_n may_v very_o well_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o they_o indeed_o by_o the_o very_a stile_n in_o this_o place_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o write_v these_o story_n joint_o that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o to_o give_v we_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o act_n and_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n st._n luke_n be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eye-witness_n yea_o and_o a_o part_n also_o but_o how_o far_o he_o be_v spectator_n of_o those_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o other_o book_n none_o can_v say_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o work_n be_v ambiguous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o mean_v he_o have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o by_o the_o same_o way_n only_o which_o those_o have_v that_o undertake_v to_o compile_v the_o evangelical_n history_n from_o the_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n or_o whether_o he_o come_v to_o this_o understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o eye-witness_n and_o a_o minister_n or_o last_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o sincere_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n let_v those_o answer_n for_o they_o who_o will_v have_v they_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o inspire_v they_o can_v not_o but_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n treat_v of_o a_o afflict_a suffer_v die_a bury_v messiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o how_o strange_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o so_o curse_a perverse_a and_o obstinate_a a_o denial_n of_o the_o messiah_n death_n what_o for_o seventy_o two_o doctor_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o people_n and_o those_o divine_o inspire_v too_o so_o plain_o to_o foresee_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n foretell_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o take_v care_n to_o disperse_v this_o doctrine_n among_o the_o people_n nor_o deliver_v and_o hand_n it_o down_o to_o posterity_n but_o if_o they_o do_v do_v it_o how_o come_v so_o horrid_a a_o averseness_n to_o this_o doctrine_n to_o seize_v the_o whole_a nation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o what_o execrable_a pastor_n of_o the_o people_n be_v they_o to_o conceal_v so_o noble_a and_o so_o necessary_a a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o impart_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o jew_n common_o apply_v that_o fame_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n isa._n ix_o 6._o to_o king_n hezekiah_n i_o doubt_v also_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n lean_v that_o way_n that_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v restore_v health_n or_o soundness_n to_o he_o give_v a_o suspicion_n of_o it_o verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o humiliation_n his_o judgement_n be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n which_o the_o seventy_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n xxi_o 7._o doeg_n for_o devotion_n say_v kimchi_n be_v detain_v before_o the_o lord_n then_o be_v show_v so_o much_o the_o great_a wrong_n do_v to_o christ._n he_o be_v snatch_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o from_o his_o work_n and_o he_o be_v snatch_v from_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v safe_a in_o that_o nor_o have_v just_a judgement_n in_o the_o other_o any_o one_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v namely_o be_v detain_v upon_o a_o religious_a account_n and_o what_o affinity_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o shut_v up_o may_v have_v with_o it_o every_o one_o may_v also_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v declare_v the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o age_n or_o generation_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o by_o who_o he_o suffer_v such_o thing_n this_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n 3._o jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n midr._fw-la schiâ—_n fol._n 17._o 3._o in_o the_o generation_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v the_o synagogue_n shall_v be_v a_o common_a stew_n galilee_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o gablan_n shall_v be_v lay_v waist_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v putrify_v good_a and_o merciful_a man_n shall_v fail_v yea_o and_o truth_n itself_o shall_v fail_v and_o the_o face_n of_o that_o generation_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o dog_n r._n levi_n say_v the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o in_o a_o generation_n wherein_o man_n face_n shall_v be_v impudent_a and_o which_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o r._n jannai_n say_v when_o thou_o see_v the_o generation_n after_o the_o slander_v and_o blaspheme_a generation_n then_o expect_v the_o foot_n of_o king_n messiah_n that_o be_v his_o coming_z while_o i_o read_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v in_o isa._n liii_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o forehead_n not_o unlike_o the_o face_n before_o mention_v for_o he_o wrest_v the_o prophet_n word_n with_o that_o impudence_n and_o perverseness_n from_o their_o own_o proper_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o his_o own_o conscience_n while_o he_o be_v write_v it_o do_v not_o check_v and_o admonish_v he_o verse_n xl._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o philip_n be_v find_v at_o azotus_n if_o this_o be_v do_v at_o gaza_n or_o near_o it_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o to_o azotus_n about_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o furlong_n or_o thirty_o four_o mile_n or_o thereabouts_o 19_o thereabouts_o thereabouts_o thereabouts_o thereabouts_o thereabouts_o thereabouts_o diod._n sicul._n lib._n 19_o and_o azotus_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v two_o mile_n from_o jamnia_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o antoninus_n his_o itinerarium_fw-la from_o gaza_n to_o askalon_n sixteen_o mile_n from_o askalon_n to_o jamnia_n twenty_o we_o have_v the_o mention_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabath_n philippi_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n 2._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n megill_n fol._n 70_o 2._o chap._n ix_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o desire_v letter_n of_o he_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o damascus_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n 5._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n vid._n act_v xxii_o 5._o the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v gamaliel_n paul_n master_n yet_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o highpriest_n he_o be_v of_o a_o more_o worthy_a degree_n and_o order_n than_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n that_o in_o act_n xxiii_o 4._o have_v a_o peculiar_a emphasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n highpriest_n and_o hint_n to_o we_o the_o opinion_n that_o nation_n have_v of_o the_o highpriest_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v god_n officer_n whereas_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n be_v only_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o choose_v by_o man_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o take_v care_n about_o holy_a thing_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o precedent_n be_v to_o take_v care_n about_o the_o tradition_n for_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keeper_n and_o repository_n of_o tradition_n but_o the_o word_n we_o be_v upon_o do_v occasion_n a_o more_o knotty_a and_o difficult_a question_n viz._n whether_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o country_n abroad_o as_o to_o damascus_n there_o be_v the_o less_o scruple_n because_o syria_n in_o very_a many_o thing_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o more_o remote_a country_n for_o instance_n egypt_n or_o babylon_n where_o the_o great_a number_n of_o jew_n above_o all_o other_o country_n in_o the_o world_n do_v reside_v i._o there_o be_v no_o sanhedrin_n of_o seventy_o man_n either_o in_o egypt_n or_o babylon_n or_o indeed_o any_o where_o else_o but_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v very_o famous_a academy_n in_o babylon_n viz._n that_o of_o nehardea_n that_o of_o sorah_n and_o that_o of_o pombeditha_n but_o a_o sanhedrin_n no_o where_n there_o be_v a_o very_a famous_a cathedral_n church_n at_o alexandria_n wherein_o be_v seventy_o pompous_a stall_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o church_n not_o a_o sanhedrin_n 1._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n hieros_n succah_n â—c_z 55._o 1._o ii_o in_o what_o veneration_n the_o jerusalem_n sanhedrin_n be_v hold_v every_o where_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o jew_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o this_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o determination_n concern_v intercalate_v the_o year_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n come_v from_o it_o as_o also_o that_o be_v esteem_v the_o keeper_n and_o repository_n of_o the_o oral_a law_n iii_o the_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n and_o heterodoxy_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o jerusalem_n sanhedrin_n and_o it_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o before_o we_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o synagogue_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v their_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v condemn_v to_o die_v the_o synagogue_n by_o their_o three_o man_n may_v scourge_v they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o these_o goodly_a man_n conceive_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o extirpate_v christianity_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christian_n
father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o in_o revile_v he_o he_o transgress_v that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v revile_v the_o high_a priest_n ii_o it_o be_v very_o little_a to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o think_v that_o when_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o utter_v it_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o or_o carry_v away_o in_o a_o heat_n of_o passion_n and_o indignation_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v who_o he_o thus_o threaten_v or_o what_o degree_n and_o office_n he_o hold_v but_o he_o speak_v it_o sober_o and_o as_o become_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o do_v he_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o need_n to_o retract_v those_o word_n or_o make_v apology_n for_o his_o rashness_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o utter_v iii_o if_o this_o ananias_n be_v that_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v i_o will_v conceive_v his_o death_n be_v foretell_v prophetical_o by_o the_o apostle_n rather_o than_o that_o he_o rash_o pour_v out_o word_n that_o he_o afterward_o retract_v let_v i_o therefore_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o word_n before_o we_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o which_o i_o have_v if_o i_o have_v own_v such_o a_o one_o but_o i_o do_v not_o own_v he_o so_o for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n iv_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o this_o time_n be_v rabban_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n his_o father_n gamaliel_n have_v be_v dead_a about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o paul_n know_v simeon_n and_o simeon_n very_o well_o know_v he_o have_v be_v fellow_n disciple_n and_o both_o sit_v together_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o age_n because_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o educate_v and_o converse_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a he_o shall_v not_o know_v either_o ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o be_v now_o present_a or_o ananias_n the_o sagan_n or_o indeed_o any_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n if_o they_o have_v any_o year_n upon_o their_o back_n indeed_o not_o a_o few_o year_n have_v pass_v since_o he_o have_v leave_v jerusalem_n but_o see_v former_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o many_o year_n there_o and_o have_v be_v of_o that_o degree_n and_o order_n that_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o have_v a_o patent_n from_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v so_o slippery_a and_o treacherous_a a_o memory_n but_o that_o upon_o his_o return_n he_o can_v ready_o know_v and_o distinguish_v their_o face_n and_o person_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v that_o paul_n perceive_v that_o the_o one_o part_n be_v sadducees_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v whence_o he_o come_v to_o distinguish_v so_o well_o concern_v their_o person_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v they_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o by_o his_o former_a knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o have_v know_v they_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o converse_v among_o they_o see_v chap._n xxii_o 5._o v._o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wist_v not_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v argue_v so_o much_o a_o ignorance_n of_o his_o person_n with_o who_o he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o former_a transaction_n in_o obtain_v that_o accurse_a commission_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o must_v relate_v to_o his_o affection_n rather_o than_o his_o understanding_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o high_a priest_n at_o all_o or_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o person_n for_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o person_n than_o the_o office_n but_o if_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o very_a office_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o high_a priest_n at_o all_o i_o question_v not_o but_o he_o have_v utter_v his_o mind_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o that_o high_a priesthood_n be_v now_o antiquate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n jesus_n for_o let_v we_o lay_v down_o this_o problem_n although_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o other_o thing_n have_v own_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o be_v purify_v in_o it_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n he_o do_v not_o own_o the_o peculiar_a ministry_n of_o that_o do_v it_o not_o carry_v truth_n with_o it_o see_v god_n by_o a_o irrefragrable_a token_n viz._n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n have_v show_v the_o end_n and_o abolish_n of_o that_o office_n but_o suppose_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o office_n and_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o man_n himself_o i_o do_v not_o own_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o title_n perhaps_o st._n paul_n know_v of_o old_a how_o wicked_a a_o person_n he_o have_v be_v or_o from_o his_o present_a injustice_n or_o rash_a severity_n have_v reason_n enough_o to_o make_v such_o a_o reply_n to_o know_v instead_o of_o to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n stile_n that_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a instance_n enough_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o in_o the_o jewish_a write_n when_o r._n judah_n be_v angry_a with_o bar_n kaphrah_n only_o say_v to_o he_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o he_o go_v away_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o rebuke_v and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rebuke_n to_o himself_o the_o story_n be_v this_o 1._o this_o this_o this_o this_o this_o this_o moed_n katon_n sol_fw-it 16._o 1._o when_o bar_n kaphrah_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o bar_n kaphrah_n i_o never_o know_v thou_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v therefore_o he_o take_v the_o rebuke_n unto_o himself_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sadducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o sadducee_n he_o pray_v he_o fast_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o resurrection_n or_o life_n eternal_a to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v obtain_v temporal_a good_a thing_n observe_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o they_o make_v in_o the_o law_n and_o he_o seek_v for_o nothing_o beyond_o the_o mere_a letter_n that_o the_o sadducee_n take_v their_o denomination_n from_o one_o sadoc_n a_o disciple_n of_o antigonus_n socheus_n be_v common_o receive_v and_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o inquire_v whether_o sadoc_n do_v himself_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o whether_o he_o reject_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o sadducee_n in_o some_o measure_n do_v i._o the_o jewish_a writer_n do_v relate_v his_o story_n with_o so_o much_o variety_n that_o as_o some_o represent_v he_o we_o may_v think_v he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o future_a reward_n but_o as_o other_o that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o so_o say_v some_o 2._o some_o some_o some_o some_o some_o some_o yuchasin_n fol._n 15._o 2._o sadoc_n and_o baithus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heretic_n for_o they_o err_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o their_o master_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n ramban_n in_o avoth_n cap._n 1._o sadoc_n and_o baithus_n hear_v this_o passage_n from_o their_o master_n be_v you_o not_o as_o servant_n that_o serve_v their_o master_n for_o hire_n and_o reward_v sake_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o our_o master_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o reward_n nor_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o forsake_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n other_o say_v otherwise_o 5._o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o otherwise_o
that_o they_o appoint_v they_o a_o set_a time_n of_o appearance_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o present_v to_o morrow_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n because_o it_o be_v write_v there_o they_o call_v pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n but_o a_o noise_n he_o pass_v the_o time_n appoint_v jerm_n xlvi_o 17._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o shammatize_v because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v you_o meroz_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o anathematise_v because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v you_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v curse_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o stand_v within_o four_o cubit_n of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o as_o one_o will_v say_v sedentes_fw-la ejus_fw-la or_o those_o that_o sit_v with_o she_o judg._n v._n 23._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o publish_v his_o crime_n in_o the_o synagogue_n because_o it_o be_v write_v because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o confiscate_v his_o good_n because_o it_o be_v write_v whosoever_o come_v not_o within_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n all_o his_o substance_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v ezra_n x._o 8._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o contend_v with_o he_o and_o curse_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o and_o pull_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o abjure_v he_o because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o i_o contend_v with_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o and_o strike_v some_o of_o they_o and_o pull_v off_o their_o hair_n nehem._n xiii_o 25._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o tie_v and_o bind_v he_o the_o gloss_n be_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o a_o pillar_n to_o be_v whip_v because_o it_o be_v write_v either_o to_o death_n or_o banishment_n or_o confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n ezr._n vii_o 26._o you_o see_v excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n draw_v out_o by_o their_o own_o pencil_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n and_o now_o whether_o this_o themselves_o be_v judge_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n be_v matter_n of_o further_a enquiry_n and_o more_o obscure_a inquiry_n too_o any_o such_o say_n of_o excommunication_n do_v not_o at_o all_o occur_v in_o term_n and_o whether_o it_o occur_v in_o sense_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_a i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pisk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moed_n katon_n cap._n 3._o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a they_o eat_v not_o nor_o drink_v with_o he_o nor_o sit_v within_o four_o cubit_n of_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v except_v to_o who_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o sit_v by_o he_o when_o they_o give_v thanks_o at_o meat_n they_o join_v he_o not_o in_o the_o thanks_o nor_o admit_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o want_v the_o ten_o man_n but_o any_o may_v talk_v with_o he_o and_o he_o hire_v workman_n and_o he_o be_v hird_n himself_o for_o a_o workman_n ii_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o respect_v religion_n first_o person_n excommunicate_a go_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o other_o other_o other_o other_o other_o other_o middoth_n c._n 2._o hall_n 2._o all_o that_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n go_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n way_n and_o go_v about_o and_o go_v out_o the_o left_a hand_n way_n except_z him_z to_o who_o any_o thing_n happen_v who_o walk_v about_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n with_o you_o that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o the_o left_a he_o answer_v because_o i_o be_o excommunicate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o other_o reply_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n put_v it_o into_o thy_o heart_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o companion_n second_o before_o second_o second_o second_o second_o second_o second_o orach_n chaijim_n in_o the_o place_n before_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o thatis_o excommunicate_a expound_v the_o tradition_n and_o they_o expound_v to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v anathematise_v expound_v not_o to_o other_o nor_o do_v thy_o expound_v to_o he_o but_o he_o expound_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o forget_v not_o his_o learning_n and_o again_o 51._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o pisk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n above_o art_n 51._o it_o be_v permit_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o person_n anathematise_v it_o be_v forbid_v but_o he_o expound_v by_o himself_o three_o he_o that_o turn_v over_o the_o talmudical_a author_n shall_v very_o often_o observe_v that_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a and_o he_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o very_a many_o thing_n yea_o the_o mourner_n to_o worse_a condition_n the_o 51._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o piske_n harosh_n in_o the_o place_n above_o art_n 51._o mourner_n and_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v be_v forbid_v to_o have_v their_o hair_n cut_v the_o mourner_n be_v bind_v to_o vail_v his_o head_n the_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o mourner_n on_o the_o first_o day_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o philactery_n the_o excommunicate_a not_o the_o mourner_n be_v forbid_v salutation_n to_o the_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v permit_v much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o talk_v with_o he_o the_o mourner_n be_v forbid_v to_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v permit_v but_o the_o person_n anathematise_v may_v not_o converse_v in_o the_o law_n but_o he_o expound_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o little_a tent_n for_o his_o food_n the_o mourner_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o rend_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o mourner_n be_v forbid_v to_o do_v any_o work_n to_o the_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v allow_v the_o mourner_n be_v forbid_v to_o wash_v himself_o to_o the_o excommunicate_a it_o be_v allow_v the_o mourner_n put_v not_o on_o sandal_n the_o excommunicate_a put_v they_o on_o the_o mourner_n lie_v not_o with_o his_o wife_n the_o excommunicate_a lie_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v on_o one_o part_n that_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n scarce_o sound_v the_o same_o with_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n also_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o deliver_v to_o satan_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o sound_v the_o same_o with_o excommunication_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v reject_v also_o by_o god_n and_o be_v indeed_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v our_o task_n at_o present_a to_o consider_v but_o whether_o paul_n by_o he_o let_v he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o the_o corinthian_n by_o that_o expression_n understand_v excommunication_n we_o embrace_v the_o negative_a for_o these_o reason_n i._o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o the_o apostle_n reject_v the_o vulgar_a and_o most_o know_a word_n excommunication_n shall_v fly_v to_o another_o that_o be_v very_o unknown_a very_o obscure_a ii_o the_o act_n of_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n be_v above_o excommunication_n and_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o such_o a_o impious_a man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o deserve_v death_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v two_o or_o three_o time_n over_o and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o extraordinary_a wickedness_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v some_o more_o extraordinary_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o it_o then_o that_o very_o common_a one_o of_o excommunication_n iii_o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n use_v such_o earnest_a council_n and_o exhortation_n to_o excite_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v one_o that_o so_o deserve_a excommunication_n be_v excommunition_n a_o thing_n so_o difficult_a to_o be_v obtain_v among_o they_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o st._n paul_n spirit_n in_o a_o thing_n any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v empower_v to_o do_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o such_o solemn_a determination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v determine_v already_o in_o a_o thing_n concern_v which_o every_o one_o will_v confess_v that_o he_o deserve_v excommunication_n iv_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o what_o can_v excommunication_n avail_v to_o that_o in_o a_o man_n swear_v upon_o his_o lust_n you_o will_v say_v
themselves_o rather_o than_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o excess_n of_o those_o supper_n have_v be_v that_o which_o be_v especial_o accuse_v he_o have_v bend_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reproof_n more_o direct_o against_o it_o but_o of_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n beside_o this_o word_n we_o therefore_o believe_v these_o two_o contrary_a expression_n one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o jewish_a part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n without_o a_o paschal_n ante-supper_n and_o banquet_n where_o they_o be_v treat_v eat_v and_o drink_v delicious_o and_o plentiful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o drink_v free_o and_o be_v fill_v and_o raise_v to_o a_o pitch_n of_o cheerfulness_n when_o the_o gentile_a party_n on_o the_o contrary_n abhor_v this_o judaize_v and_o avoid_v such_o ante-supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yet_o be_v hungry_a and_o approach_v to_o the_o sacrament_n fast_v that_o be_v not_o have_v sup_v and_o this_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o enormity_n which_o the_o apostle_n correct_v ver_fw-la 33._o namely_o that_o they_o will_v not_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o the_o gentile_a party_n will_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o jewish_a party_n have_v dispatch_v their_o own_o time_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o eat_v their_o supper_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o need_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o recur_v to_o this_o do_v the_o corinthian_n doubt_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o institution_n it_o be_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o they_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o call_v they_o back_o hither_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v institute_v his_o own_o supper_n and_o from_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o that_o institution_n they_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o that_o institution_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o any_o paschal_n commemoration_n i._o namely_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o look_v another_o way_n than_o they_o have_v look_v when_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o passover_n in_o that_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n show_v their_o hasty_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o wine_n their_o joy_n for_o that_o deliverance_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bread_n point_v out_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n pour_v out_o ii_o that_o he_o say_v also_o of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o what_o have_v it_o therefore_o to_o do_v with_o the_o passover_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n iii_o that_o he_o say_v last_o upon_o both_o do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o not_o in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passover_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup._n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o figurative_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v former_o by_o very_o many_o but_o let_v we_o observe_v this_o moreover_o that_o cup_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v mix_v with_o water_n if_o so_o be_v he_o retain_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o mat._n xxvi_o 27._o now_o repeat_v this_o only_a thence_o 2._o thence_o thence_o thence_o thence_o thence_o thence_o bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 50._o 2._o the_o wise_a man_n give_v their_o vote_n for_o r._n eleazar_n that_o none_o must_v bless_v over_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n until_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o it_o this_o we_o note_v that_o the_o harmony_n between_o the_o sacramental_a blood_n as_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o sacramental_a blood_n of_o the_o new_a may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n between_o this_o sacramental_a blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ._n i._o in_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n exod._n xxiv_o there_o be_v blood_n mix_v with_o water_n heb._n ix_o 19_o and_o in_o this_o sanction_n of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v wine_n also_o mix_v with_o water_n ii_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n with_o blood_n flow_v water_n joh._n xix_o 34._o unusual_a beside_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o type_n matthew_z and_o mark_n exhibit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n and_o paul_n companion_n luke_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a but_o more_o explain_v and_o here_o again_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n exod._n xxiv_o i._o a_o figurative_a expression_n be_v use_v in_o that_o history_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n erect_v by_o he_o to_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n vers_fw-la 4._o so_o also_o in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o my_o blood_n ii_o of_o the_o blood_n than_o sprinkle_v it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o old_a or_o first_o testament_n the_o very_a blood_n then_o and_o from_o thence_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o be_v shed_v of_o blood_n but_o now_o wine_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o thence_o forward_a the_o shed_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o blood_n be_v to_o cease_v iii_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o egypt_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o the_o passover_n be_v institute_v the_o law_n and_o article_n concern_v which_o the_o covenant_n be_v enter_v into_o have_v not_o be_v promulgate_v but_o when_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o write_v than_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v in_o like_a manner_n christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n establish_v not_o the_o new_a covenant_n baptism_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v i._o 1._o but_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o establish_v the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n peah_o fol._n 17._o 2._o what_o be_v give_v behold_v all_o my_o good_n be_v give_v to_o n._n from_o this_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o be_v my_o own_o and_o remain_v so_o but_o when_o i_o die_v let_v n._n have_v they_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n ix_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n etc._n etc._n i._o this_o cup_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o only_o a_o seal_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a sanction_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a evangelic_a administration_n not_o only_o the_o sanction_n of_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o evangelic_a administration_n from_o thenceforth_o be_v the_o cessation_n of_o judaisme_n so_o that_o blood_n exod._n xxiv_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o sanction_n of_o these_o thing_n under_o such_o a_o oeconomy_n ii_o while_o therefore_o we_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n we_o profess_v and_o protest_v against_o all_o other_o dispensation_n and_o religion_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o in_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v so_o frequent_a viz._n that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v now_o new_o convert_v from_o judaisme_n by_o the_o
use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n may_v show_v that_o they_o renounce_v their_o judaisme_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n iii_o our_o communion_n therefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spiritual_a as_o external_n and_o declarative_a of_o our_o common_a and_o joint_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o we_o assert_v there_o be_v a_o most_o close_a communion_n between_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o mutual_a love_n one_o heart_n prayer_n for_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o communion_n and_o do_v exercise_v it_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o may_v and_o do_v act_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o one_o another_o therefore_o their_o communion_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v distinct_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o by_o this_o outward_a sign_n open_o and_o with_o joint_a mind_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o sacred_a knot_n and_o bond_n of_o christian_a religion_n renounce_v all_o other_o religion_n iv_o when_o therefore_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o eucharist_n in_o any_o church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o congregation_n with_o which_o we_o associate_v at_o that_o time_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a evangelic_a religion_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passover_n supper_n be_v namely_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v these_o judaize_v corinthian_n retain_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o superad_v only_o for_o that_o commemoration_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v very_o well_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o declaration_n and_o while_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o err_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o look_v some_o other_o way_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_n 29._o where_o we_o also_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o verse_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v say_v before_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n approve_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n not_o so_o much_o let_v he_o try_v or_o examine_v himself_o as_o let_v he_o approve_v himself_o that_o be_v let_v he_o show_v himself_o approve_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n very_o often_o verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n viz._n of_o the_o true_a judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o love_v he_o not_o he_o fear_v he_o not_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o body_n it_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n he_o do_v not_o right_o distinguish_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n of_o these_o judaize_v corinthian_n who_o will_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o his_o death_n their_o eye_n be_v too_o intent_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o retain_v the_o old_a leaven_n of_o judaisme_n in_o this_o new_a passover_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v their_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o as_o assign_v it_o a_o scope_n and_o end_n much_o too_o unworthy_a much_o too_o mean_v there_o be_v alas_o among_o christian_n some_o who_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o but_o whether_o this_o unworthy_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o they_o i_o much_o doubt_n how_o mean_v soever_o i_o be_o let_v i_o speak_v this_o free_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o i_o fear_v that_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o especial_o chastized_a judaizer_n be_v too_o severe_o apply_v to_o christian_n that_o judaize_v not_o at_o all_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o very_a many_o interpreter_n apply_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o intend_a scope_n of_o it_o of_o these_o corinthian_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o apostle_n speak_v two_o dreadful_a thing_n i._o that_o they_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 27._o with_o this_o i_o compare_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 29._o he_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n and_o heb._n vi_o 6._o they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n of_o who_o be_v the_o discourse_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n that_o walk_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_n although_o they_o indeed_o esteem_v and_o treat_v christ_n too_o ignominous_o but_o of_o those_o that_o relapse_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o judaisme_n whether_o these_o corinthian_n too_o much_o incline_v and_o be_v admonish_v seasonable_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n for_o when_o any_o profess_v the_o gospel_n so_o decline_v to_o judaisme_n that_o he_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o than_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a commemoration_n and_o nothing_o else_o oh_o how_o do_v he_o vilify_v that_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o assent_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_z give_v his_o vote_n to_o his_o death_n as_o inflict_v for_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o they_o do_v ii_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o themselves_o but_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v be_v declare_v vers_fw-la 30._o many_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o sharp_a when_o some_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o damnation_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v most_o evident_o vers_fw-la 32._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n god_n vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n by_o the_o ston_a of_o the_o blasphemer_n so_o he_o set_v up_o like_o monument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n in_o the_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n offer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o some_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n for_o contempt_n of_o and_o enmity_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o by_o the_o plague_n for_o nicolaitism_n revel_v ii_o 23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
speak_v two_o or_o three_o let_v one_o sing_v who_o have_v a_o psalm_n let_v another_o teach_v who_o have_v a_o doctrine_n and_o if_o a_o three_o bath_n exhortation_n or_o comfort_n as_o vers_n 3._o let_v he_o also_o utter_v it_o verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o that_o be_v very_o frequent_o say_v of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v which_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o this_o bare_o he_o be_v sit_v as_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o teacher_n or_o he_o sit_v teach_v or_o ready_a to_o teach_v so_o that_o indeed_o he_o sit_v and_o he_o teach_v be_v all_o one_o example_n among_o the_o talmudist_n be_v infinite_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o apostle_n if_o something_o be_v reveal_v to_o some_o minister_n who_o have_v a_o seat_n among_o those_o that_o teach_v etc._n etc._n not_o reveal_v in_o that_o very_a instant_n but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o revelation_n from_o god_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o first_o be_v silent_a let_v he_o be_v silent_a that_o have_v a_o psalm_n and_o give_v way_n to_o he_o verse_n xxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n compare_v that_o 1._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o megill_n fol._n 23._o 1._o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o be_v reckon_v within_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o of_o those_o that_o read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o a_o child_n even_o a_o woman_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v let_v not_o a_o woman_n read_v in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o synagogue_n note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o church_n if_o a_o woman_n shall_v read_v in_o it_o which_o be_v allow_v even_o to_o a_o child_n even_o to_o a_o servant_n much_o more_o if_o she_o usurp_v any_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n it_o be_v also_o usual_a for_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sit_v by_o to_o ask_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o or_o that_o point_n but_o this_o also_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v woman_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v woman_n to_o speak_v but_o let_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n vers_fw-la 34._o it_o be_v allow_v they_o to_o answer_v amen_o with_o other_o and_o to_o sing_v with_o the_o church_n but_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n by_o themselves_o it_o be_v forbid_v they_o chap._n xv._o verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n namely_o go_v to_o emmaus_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v at_o mark_n xvi_o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n mat._n xxviii_o 16._o when_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o some_o doubt_v which_o be_v to_o be_v wary_o understand_v not_o that_o some_o of_o the_o eleven_o now_o still_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o thomas_n himself_o have_v believe_v before_o but_o that_o some_o of_o that_o multitude_n assemble_v there_o with_o the_o eleven_o doubt_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o congruous_a but_o necessary_a to_o render_v that_o verse_n thus_o and_o they_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n see_v he_o worship_v he_o but_o other_o doubt_v not_o some_o of_o the_o eleven_o but_o other_o of_o the_o company_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james._n what_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n or_o of_o alpheus_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a when_o paul_n write_v this_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v on_o purpose_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o to_o himself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n see_v the_o story_n of_o one_o james_n a_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v style_v of_o jesus_n 2._o jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 16._o 2._o &_o 27._o 2._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o untimely_a birth_n job_n iii_o 16._o to_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hide_a untimely_a birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o untimely_a birth_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n when_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_a seem_v rather_o to_o denote_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o it_o never_o go_v out_o of_o its_o mother_n womb_n but_o be_v always_o hide_v there_o so_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o untimely_a birth_n hide_v in_o the_o womb_n hence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o usual_a among_o the_o talmudist_n for_o a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o abortive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 3._o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o a_o cherithuth_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o woman_n that_o come_v before_o her_o time_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o bird_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v before_o her_o time_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o sandal_n secundine_a or_o a_o figure_a lump_n etc._n etc._n numb_a xii_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o untimely_a birth_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o devour_v the_o half_a of_o her_o flesh_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v how_o far_o be_o i_o from_o a_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o some_o misshape_a and_o desormed_a lump_n bring_v forth_o by_o a_o abortive_a birth_n differ_v from_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n you_o may_v render_v the_o word_n in_o english_a more_o apt_a and_o clear_a unless_o i_o be_o mistake_v in_o my_o conjecture_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n bear_v out_o of_o due_a form_n than_o as_o they_o be_v render_v as_o to_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o child_n not_o shape_v so_o the_o lxx_o in_o exod._n xxi_o 22._o verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v although_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n compare_v with_o some_o first_o fruit_n have_v very_o good_a harmony_n with_o they_o yet_o especial_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sheaf_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o first_o there_o be_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v a_o sabbatic_a day_n and_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v that_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n offer_v so_o christ_n our_o pasover_n be_v crucify_v the_o day_n follow_v his_o crucifixion_n be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v that_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n rise_v again_z verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a i._o in_o this_o sense_n you_o may_v best_o understand_v these_o word_n otherwise_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o undergo_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o baptism_n denote_v death_n by_o martyrdom_n if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o at_o all_o raise_v for_o i._o that_o baptism_n be_v take_v for_o martyrdom_n appear_v enough_o mat._n xx._n 22_o 23._o ii_o see_v how_o very_a well_o the_o connection_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n agree_v to_o this_o sense_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o have_v undergo_v and_o do_v undergo_v martyrdom_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o do_v we_o also_o every_o day_n and_o every_o moment_n go_v in_o danger_n of_o martyrdom_n iii_o he_o argue_v from_o they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o do_v you_o believe_v he_o will_v omit_v a_o argument_n from_o those_o that_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n iv_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o do_v they_o not_o what_o they_o mean_v or_o denote_v or_o signify_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o body_n
the_o seventy_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o anathema_n or_o devote_v of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v redeem_v but_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o what_o be_v the_o anathema_n of_o man_n the_o author_n of_o tosaphtoth_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n r._n solomon_n say_v when_o a_o israelite_n devote_v his_o man_n servant_n or_o his_o maid_n servant_n that_o be_v canaanites_n to_o death_n r._n menahen_n say_v when_o the_o israelite_n in_o war_n devote_v their_o enemy_n to_o destruction_n if_o they_o overcome_v they_o as_o be_v do_v by_o they_o numb_a xxi_o 2._o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o bab._n chetubb_n fol._n 37._o 2._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o when_o any_o condemn_v to_o die_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v lead_v forth_o to_o suffer_v death_n another_o go_v forth_o intercede_v and_o say_v i_o will_v pay_v for_o his_o redemption_n whence_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o he_o say_v this_o to_o no_o purpose_n namely_o thence_o because_o it_o be_v say_v every_o anathema_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v redeem_v but_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n if_o therefore_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o original_n and_o proper_a nature_n of_o this_o anathema_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o destine_a of_o some_o malefactor_n to_o most_o certain_a death_n and_o destruction_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v in_o esa._n xliii_o ult_n where_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v deliver_v jacob_n to_o anathema_n he_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o now_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n maran-atha_a very_o many_o commentator_n agree_v that_o this_o phrase_n be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o heavy_a thus_o say_v they_o be_v the_o extreme_a kind_n of_o anathema_n mark_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v curse_a be_v he_o to_o the_o come_n and_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o think_v that_o it_o sound_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schammatha_n and_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n come_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o let_v i_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o great_a man_n speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v in_o this_o business_n i._o i_o have_v not_o find_v in_o my_o read_n in_o any_o place_n although_o i_o have_v seek_v diligent_o in_o any_o jewish_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v peruse_v where_o maran-atha_a occur_v once_o for_o a_o form_n of_o excommunication_n nor_o have_v i_o find_v in_o any_o christian_a writer_n the_o least_o sign_n whereby_o may_v be_v show_v in_o what_o place_n or_o in_o what_o hebrew_a author_n that_o phrase_n be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n yea_o to_o speak_v out_o plain_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v find_v this_o phrase_n maran-atha_a in_o any_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o any_o rabbinical_a or_o talmudic_n writer_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o place_n ii_o but_o those_o commentator_n mention_v do_v silent_o confess_v that_o maran-atha_a indeed_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n do_v not_o occur_v in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schammatha_n which_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n occur_v very_o frequent_o and_o so_o they_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n come_v but_o pass_v over_o this_o that_o this_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o betray_v a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o schammatha_n be_v derive_v the_o talmudist_n to_o who_o that_o word_n be_v sufficient_o common_a and_o well_o know_v produce_v another_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schammatha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n motd_n katâ—n_n fol._n 16._o what_o signify_v shammatha_n rabath_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shame_n metha_v there_o be_v death_n samuel_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v death_n be_v there_o or_o come_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o curse_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o shall_v lay_v it_o waste_v zach._n v._o they_o have_v these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n but_o no_o mention_n in_o they_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n come_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o maran-atha_a we_o shall_v more_o easy_o trace_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v observe_v this_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n chief_o direct_v the_o dint_n and_o stroke_n of_o this_o anathema_n and_o curse_n against_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v most_o bitter_a enemy_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o i_o can_v but_o think_v be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o these_o four_o reason_n i._o because_o the_o jew_n above_o all_o other_o of_o humane_a race_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n neither_o yet_o do_v love_v he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v this_o abundant_o unhappy_a experience_n teach_v it_o the_o pagan_n indeed_o love_v not_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o do_v they_o hate_v he_o the_o turk_n indeed_o love_v not_o jesus_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v but_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n ii_o because_o he_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o language_n and_o dialect_n of_o the_o jew_n namely_o in_o that_o syriack_n phrase_n maran-atha_a he_o have_v speak_v greek_a through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n he_o speak_v greek_a in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o jewish_a language_n the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v it_o without_o all_o controversy_n that_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o jew_n iii_o the_o jew_n only_o of_o all_o mortal_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v see_v chap._n xii_o 1._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deserve_o strike_v they_o above_o all_o other_o mortal_n with_o a_o curse_n render_v like_a for_o like_a iv_o hither_o i_o or_o rather_o do_v the_o apostle_n bring_v those_o word_n of_o esaiah_n chap._n lxv_o 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o my_o choose_a hither_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v that_o of_o malachi_n chap._n iu._n wherewith_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o land_n with_o anathema_n a_o curse_n lest_o i_o come_v this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v maran-atha_a the_o lord_n come_v and_o i_o will_v smite_v with_o anathema_n the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n against_o who_o be_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o prophet_n against_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n against_o the_o same_o be_v both_o his_o threaten_a and_o curse_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v methinks_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o you_o may_v easy_o fetch_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n maran-atha_a the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v great_a and_o terrible_a thing_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o punish_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o not_o love_v yea_o hate_v christ_n and_o tread_v the_o gospel_n under_o foot_n it_o be_v call_v his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o glory_n which_o we_o observe_v elsewhere_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v much_o more_o ready_o interpret_v this_o expression_n maran-atha_a that_o be_v our_o lord_n come_v in_o this_o sense_n from_o this_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o which_o be_v so_o very_o usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o run_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o jewish_a form_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v add_v to_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o some_o light_n may_v be_v add_v to_o what_o we_o speak_v at_o chap._n fourteen_o about_o the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a discourse_n for_o the_o discuss_v that_o question_n what_o bibles_n be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o religious_a meeting_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o discourse_n we_o have_v lay_v here_o that_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o commentary_n may_v not_o be_v break_v chap._n i._o concern_v the_o hebrew_n and_o hellenist_n when_o the_o hellenist_n and_o hebrew_n be_v distinguish_v act._n vi_o 1._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o obscure_a than_o when_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o hellenist_n and_o the_o jew_n act._n xi_o 20._o for_o that_o the_o hellenist_n be_v jew_n almost_o all_o agree_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n may_v be_v fetch_v either_o from_o their_o dispersion_n or_o
syrian_n assyrian_n babylonian_n mesopotanians_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o israelite_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n sprinkle_v among_o they_o use_v also_o the_o same_o language_n now_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o what_o bibles_n be_v use_v in_o their_o synagogue_n chap._n v._o the_o hebrew_n bible_n read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n say_v 1._o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v taanith_n fol._n 56._o 1._o there_o be_v five_o thing_n want_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o ark_n urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o oil_n of_o anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n let_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o prophetic_a language_n be_v add_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o babylonian_a talmudist_n have_v these_o word_n also_o 2._o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o sotah_n f._n 24._o 2._o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a prophet_n haggai_n zechary_n and_o malachi_n the_o holy_a spirit_n cease_v from_o israel_n in_o the_o first_o generation_n indeed_o after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n flourish_v those_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o very_a many_o other_o do_v witness_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o master_n of_o the_o tradition_n for_o thus_o they_o speak_v 4._o speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v hieros_n megil_n fol._n 70._o 4._o among_o the_o eighty_o elder_n who_o oppose_v the_o statute_n of_o esther_n and_o mordecai_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o law_n more_o than_o thirty_o be_v prophet_n but_o that_o generation_n be_v extinct_a the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n vanish_v also_o and_o appear_v no_o more_o before_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o that_o of_o st._n john_n have_v respect_n chap._n vii_o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o and_o act._n xix_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mother_n hebrew_n tongue_n be_v continue_v in_o that_o first_o generation_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v continue_v we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v this_o certain_o we_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o those_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n which_o be_v write_v in_o that_o generation_n viz._n chronicle_n ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n haggai_n zechariah_n malachi_n only_o a_o little_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n except_v all_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n whether_o the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o vulgar_a speech_n or_o not_o without_o all_o doubt_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o syriac_a or_o chaldee_n be_v the_o mother_n tongue_n both_o in_o babylon_n and_o palestine_n and_o yet_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n but_o render_v into_o chaldee_n their_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o a_o interpreter_n the_o gemarist_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v in_o that_o first_o generation_n while_o they_o thus_o explain_v those_o word_n of_o nehemiah_n chap._n viii_o 8._o 2._o 8._o 8._o 8._o 8._o 8._o 8._o megil_n f._n 2._o 1._o nedarim_n fol._n 37._o 2._o they_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v it_o that_o be_v with_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o all_o the_o follow_a age_n these_o thing_n obtain_v 6._o obtain_v obtain_v obtain_v obtain_v obtain_v obtain_v massech_v sopher_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 6._o â—â—_o any_o write_v the_o holy_a book_n in_o any_o language_n or_o in_o any_o character_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o read_v in_o they_o public_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n 4._o hebrew_n hebrew_n hebrew_n hebrew_n hebrew_n hebrew_n hieros_n megil_n fol._n 74._o 4._o r._n samuel_n bar_n rabh_n isaac_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o see_v a_o minister_n there_o interpret_n and_o not_o any_o stand_n by_o he_o for_o a_o interpreter_n he_o say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v forbid_v you_o for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o a_o mediator_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o a_o mediator_n hence_o be_v there_o so_o many_o and_o so_o accurate_a canon_n concern_v a_o interpreter_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n bab._n megil_n fol._n 23._o 2._o he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o law_n let_v he_o not_o read_v to_o the_o interpreter_n more_o at_o one_o time_n than_o one_o verse_n the_o gloss_n say_v leave_v the_o interpreter_n mistake_v and_o 1._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o ibid._n f._n 25._o 1._o the_o deed_n of_o reuben_n be_v read_v but_o it_o be_v not_o inteprete_v the_o deed_n of_o thamar_n be_v read_v but_o it_o be_v not_o interpret_v the_o first_o history_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v read_v and_o interpret_v the_o second_o be_v read_v but_o be_v not_o interpret_v where_o the_o gloss_n be_v that_o history_n which_o aaron_n himself_o relate_v of_o the_o calf_n be_v call_v the_o second_o history_n of_o the_o calf_n in_o it_o be_v thâ—se_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o come_v out_o this_o calf_n therefore_o that_o story_n be_v not_o interpete_v lest_o the_o common_a people_n err_v and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v something_o that_o come_v forth_o from_o itself_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n text_n itself_o let_v that_o be_v mark_v the_o gemarist_n go_v on_o r._n chaninah_n ben_fw-mi gamaliel_n go_v to_o chabul_n and_o hear_v there_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n read_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o israel_n dwell_v he_o say_v to_o the_o interpreter_n be_v silent_a and_o interpret_v not_o and_o the_o wife_n man_n command_v he_o very_o many_o passage_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v be_v produce_v whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_a that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o be_v of_o those_o of_o babylon_n and_o palestine_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o mother_n tongue_n be_v syriac_n or_o chaldee_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hellenist_n further_a enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v chap._n vi_o what_o the_o jew_n think_v of_o the_o version_n those_o canon_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v concern_v read_v and_o interpretation_n do_v they_o bind_v the_o jew_n palestine_n and_o babylonian_n only_o or_o other_o jew_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n wheresoever_o disperse_v those_o canon_n be_v in_o both_o talmud_n and_o as_o all_o other_o tradition_n comprise_v in_o that_o book_n do_v bind_v the_o whole_a nation_n unless_o where_o the_o reason_n of_o time_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o place_n dispense_v so_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o bound_v concern_v read_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o synagogue_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o the_o high_a zeal_n and_o veneration_n towards_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o to_o neglect_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v account_v among_o they_o for_o a_o high_a impiety_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o render_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o onk_n los_fw-la and_o jonathan_n and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o targumist_n themselves_o read_v rather_o and_o the_o business_n do_v by_o few_o because_o the_o original_a text_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v neglect_v and_o why_o the_o hellenist_n shall_v be_v cool_a in_o this_o business_n than_o the_o hebrew_n who_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n therefore_o how_o much_o the_o more_o zeal_n and_o honour_n they_o have_v for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n so_o much_o the_o less_o grateful_a to_o they_o be_v the_o version_n of_o it_o into_o another_o tongue_n for_o they_o think_v so_o much_o of_o honour_n virtue_n and_o worth_n depart_v from_o the_o holy_a text_n as_o that_o language_n or_o those_o very_a letter_n be_v depart_v from_o i._o in_o that_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a book_n pollute_v the_o hand_n whereby_o as_o they_o say_v the_o worth_n of_o those_o book_n be_v prove_v if_o there_o be_v make_v any_o change_n of_o the_o language_n or_o character_n so_o much_o they_o believe_v the_o nobility_n of_o they_o be_v diminish_v 5._o diminish_v diminish_v diminish_v diminish_v diminish_v diminish_v jadaim_v cap._n 4._o hall_n 5._o for_o the_o targum_fw-la if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la and_o the_o writing_n change_v they_o defile_v not_o the_o hand_n and_o indeed_o those_o book_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o hand_n
of_o christ_n be_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o all_o to_o every_o one_o as_o a_o million_o of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o one_o partake_v not_o one_o of_o one_o part_n of_o his_o light_n and_o beam_n and_o another_o of_o another_o but_o every_o one_o of_o all_o so_o here_o as_o the_o first_o inhancement_n of_o the_o desirableness_n of_o justification_n it_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n oh_o what_o a_o treasure_n be_v this_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n march_v 17._o 1664._o john_n viii_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_n to_o the_o last_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o that_o deal_n in_o falsehood_n as_o these_o person_n do_v that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o text._n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o who_o at_o this_o time_n and_o occasion_n when_o conscience_n shall_v be_v stir_v and_o do_v its_o just_a work_n towards_o the_o forward_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o hinder_v it_o or_o to_o persuade_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a any_o one_o that_o can_v swallow_v down_o and_o choke_v his_o conscience_n with_o a_o false_a oath_n any_o one_o that_o shall_v intend_v a_o false_a testimony_n lay_v in_o a_o false_a accusation_n or_o maintain_v a_o wrong_a cause_n awake_v conscience_n awake_v and_o do_v thy_o duty_n fly_v in_o his_o face_n and_o make_v he_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a admonish_v chastise_v correct_v and_o hinder_v he_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n may_v either_o get_v he_o out_o or_o at_o least_o it_o may_v get_v he_o off_o from_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o other_o or_o to_o his_o own_o soul._n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o commentator_n upon_o the_o gospel_n or_o this_o chapter_n but_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o story_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v want_v and_o leave_v out_o of_o some_o greek_a testament_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n set_v themselves_o to_o expound_v this_o gospel_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o part_n of_o this_o story_n so_o nonnus_n turn_v all_o this_o gospel_n into_o greek_a verse_n have_v utter_o leave_v out_o this_o whole_a story_n and_o so_o have_v the_o syriac_a new_a testament_n first_o print_v in_o europe_n and_o so_o i_o tell_v we_o do_v some_o old_a latin_a translation_n when_o i_o cast_v with_o myself_o whence_o this_o omission_n shall_v proceed_v i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o two_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n the_o one_o be_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o very_a last_o clause_n in_o that_o book_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o one_o papias_n a_o old_a tradition-monger_n as_o he_o character_n he_o do_v first_o bring_v in_o this_o story_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n out_o of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o so_o be_v that_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n common_o understand_v the_o other_o be_v in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 36_o 37._o where_o he_o relate_v that_o constantine_n enjoin_v he_o and_o commit_v to_o his_o trust_n to_o get_v transcribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o last_o translation_n render_v fifty_o copy_n of_o such_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o think_v may_v be_v most_o useful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n but_o his_o greek_a expression_n seem_v rather_o to_o mean_v fifty_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n compact_v into_o one_o body_n by_o way_n of_o harmonize_a they_o together_o which_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o believe_v partly_o because_o of_o those_o canon_n eusebiani_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o be_v in_o tendency_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n partly_o because_o he_o relate_v that_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o send_v he_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o ternion_n &_o quaternion_n which_o seem_v to_o mean_v three_o or_o four_o evangelist_n compact_v together_o according_a as_o they_o joint_o relate_v the_o story_n now_o if_o eusebius_n believe_v that_o this_o story_n be_v introduce_v by_o papias_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v you_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o leave_v out_o this_o story_n in_o all_o his_o fifty_o copy_n which_o he_o think_v unfit_a to_o be_v compile_v with_o the_o evangelical_n story_n as_o have_v no_o better_a authority_n than_o the_o introduction_n of_o it_o by_o such_o a_o man_n or_o if_o the_o age_n before_o eusebius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o may_v see_v why_o this_o story_n may_v also_o be_v want_v in_o those_o time_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o about_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o past_a all_o dispute_n for_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o find_v now_o a_o print_a new_a testament_n either_o in_o the_o original_a greek_a or_o in_o any_o other_o language_n either_o eastern_a or_o western_a wherein_o this_o story_n be_v not_o insert_v without_o any_o question_n nor_o have_v the_o thing_n be_v ever_o dispute_v if_o the_o story_n itself_o have_v be_v search_v to_o the_o botom_n for_o then_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v have_v vindicate_v its_o own_o authority_n to_o be_v evangelical_n and_o divine_a it_o tell_v of_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n i_o can_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o say_v and_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n too_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o have_v make_v that_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n so_o i_o doubt_v they_o make_v it_o sometime_o a_o nest_n of_o whore_n and_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v offer_v a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o such_o a_o lewdness_n for_o as_o the_o chapter_n precede_v tell_v you_o at_o vers_n 37._o that_o the_o day_n next_o before_o this_o occurrence_n be_v the_o great_a and_o last_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n so_o the_o jew_n record_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o that_o night_n as_o also_o other_o of_o the_o same_o feast_n be_v spend_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o nation_n in_o dance_v singing_z sport_v and_o even_o revel_v in_o the_o temple-court_n vast_a company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n look_v on_o now_o if_o such_o nightwork_n as_o that_o do_v produce_v such_o a_o deed_n of_o darkness_n as_o this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n but_o i_o leave_v this_o as_o not_o assert_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v this_o woman_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o sit_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o have_v his_o sentence_n upon_o she_o as_o it_o be_v like_a she_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o they_o to_o have_v they_o if_o i_o shall_v construe_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o bench_n of_o judicature_n it_o may_v plead_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n xxiii_o 2._o where_o he_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n i._n e._n the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v in_o moses_n legislative_a magistratical_a seat_n as_o also_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n in_o this_o very_a story_n where_o ask_v the_o woman_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o those_o that_o accuse_v she_o have_v also_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o however_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o scripture_n language_n speak_v the_o man_n of_o the_o most_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o nation_n they_o propose_v the_o case_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o point_n of_o scruple_n though_o they_o intend_v something_o worse_o in_o it_o this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n now_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n command_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v but_o what_o say_v thou_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v two_o scruple_n in_o the_o case_n one_o be_v as_o to_o a_o point_n in_o their_o civil_a law_n viz._n whether_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o adultery_n may_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o divorce_n as_o well_o as_o a_o woman_n deprehend_v a_o adulteress_n by_o some_o other_o discovery_n since_o that_o permission_n of_o divorce_n be_v to_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o put_v she_o to_o death_n the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o a_o point_n of_o civil_a policy_n which_o you_o may_v pick_v out_o of_o their_o word_n to_o pilate_n joh._n xviii_o 31._o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n it_o be_v very_o general_o understand_v
curse_v that_o adam_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v not_o look_v for_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o christ_n nor_o for_o christ_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o this_o curse_a earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n o_o jew_n the_o earth_n be_v curse_v where_o can_v thou_o find_v a_o place_n upon_o it_o for_o messiah_n bless_a kingdom_n all_o be_v but_o as_o meshek_v and_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n to_o he_o he_o find_v not_o a_o place_n here_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n i_o may_v say_v the_o title_n over_o christ_n head_n be_v and_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n under_o the_o jew_n foot_n where_o it_o be_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o they_o look_v for_o messiah_n of_o bethlehem_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n in_o joh._n xvii_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o where_o i_o be_o where_o be_v that_o not_o here_o wherein_o be_v poverty_n contempt_n and_o dishonour_n as_o he_o experience_a when_o he_o be_v here_o but_o to_o see_v my_o glory_n there_o where_o he_o be_v glorify_v alas_o what_o treatment_n can_v he_o provide_v for_o they_o here_o can_v he_o spread_v a_o table_n for_o their_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o wilderness_n where_o he_o find_v none_o for_o himself_o the_o dish_n he_o set_v before_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n there_o be_v better_a cheer_n provide_v for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n this_o be_v but_o a_o wilderness_n you_o be_v pass_v through_o canaan_n be_v the_o land_n provide_v for_o the_o flow_a with_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o abide_a place_n here_o you_o be_v flit_a from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o no_o abide_n but_o i_o have_v prepare_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o unfit_a place_n here_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n and_o where_o in_o a_o moment_n amnons_n mirth_n and_o feast_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o misery_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v say_v job_n why_o he_o meet_v with_o change_n enough_o but_o he_o mean_v his_o great_a change_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v no_o more_o than_o that_o that_o he_o look_v for_o and_o trust_v in_o a_o unfit_a place_n this_o when_o the_o house_n may_v be_v blow_v down_o whilst_o we_o be_v feast_v in_o it_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o job_n child_n this_o world_n than_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o christ_n to_o entertain_v his_o people_n in_o second_o a_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o the_o entertainment_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o give_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o in_o his_o father_n house_n as_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o so_o i_o say_v in_o our_o present_a case_n christ_n have_v many_o excellent_a treatment_n to_o entertain_v they_o withal_o but_o here_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o corruptible_a flesh_n we_o want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o corruptible_a body_n be_v not_o garment_n fit_a for_o these_o divine_a entertainment_n 1._o the_o soul_n in_o these_o body_n do_v not_o act_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n its_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v like_o a_o bird_n that_o let_v out_o enjoy_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o liberty_n but_o not_o before_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o immensity_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o god_n image_n any_o one_o soul_n among_o we_o can_v hold_v as_o much_o wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n in_o its_o degree_n and_o capacity_n but_o it_o be_v straighten_a in_o these_o body_n that_o it_o can_v act_v to_o such_o a_o extensiveness_n as_o the_o river_n be_v straighten_a within_o its_o bank_n till_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o ocean_n so_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v straighten_a by_o ignorance_n infirmity_n pressure_n but_o at_o death_n it_o slip_v into_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o more_o straitness_n 2._o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o in_o these_o mortal_a body_n to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v how_o hard_o through_o the_o fog_n of_o flesh_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n how_o impossible_a to_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v and_o not_o in_o the_o low_a valley_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n oh_o i_o can_v but_o with_o rapture_n consider_v of_o the_o strange_a and_o bless_a change_n that_o bless_a soul_n find_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o depart_v here_o we_o be_v grope_v after_o he_o and_o much_o ado_n we_o have_v to_o discern_v a_o little_a of_o he_o here_o one_o cloud_n or_o other_o be_v interpose_v betwixt_o our_o contemplation_n and_o that_o sun_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o behold_v that_o incomprehensible_a light_n as_o he_o be_v oh_o what_o rapture_n of_o soul_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v all_o cloud_n dispel_v and_o to_o look_v with_o open_a full_a eye_n upon_o the_o sun_n oh_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v grope_v we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v two_o cor._n iii_o ult_n but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n this_o be_v of_o transcendent_a comfort_n for_o believer_n it_o be_v their_o happiness_n here_o to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n what_o ravishment_n of_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o find_v it_o effect_v to_o the_o utmost_a in_o eternity_n 3._o how_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n fix_v on_o god_n here_o while_o flesh_n hang_v on_o it_o that_o will_v be_v make_v it_o to_o flag_n aside_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n april_n 6._o 1666._o i_o john_n v._n 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n indeed_o that_o outvie_v and_o exclude_v the_o charity_n of_o this_o apostle_n a_o man_n as_o his_o write_n evidence_n of_o he_o and_o as_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v concern_v he_o compose_v altogether_o of_o charity_n his_o epistle_n evidence_n to_o you_o how_o urgent_a he_o be_v for_o love_v one_o to_o another_o and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o his_o common_a salutation_n to_o all_o he_o meet_v be_v let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o but_o here_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o wretch_n to_o who_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o say_v god_n speed_n a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o a_o deadly_a sinner_n to_o who_o he_o can_v allow_v the_o christian_n the_o common_a the_o needful_a charity_n of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n prayer_n o_o no_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o utter_v of_o the_o first_o clause_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v not_o undeserved_o nor_o impertinent_o move_v such_o another_o inquiry_n in_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o utter_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o do_v move_v at_o his_o table_n every_o one_o then_o to_o say_v be_v it_o i_o and_o every_o one_o here_o to_o say_v be_v the_o sin_n i_o as_o it_o be_v time_n for_o every_o one_o of_o israel_n to_o look_v about_o he_o lest_o the_o thing_n shall_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n when_o joshua_n proclaim_v among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o o_o israel_n josh_n vii_o 13._o so_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proclaim_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v it_o not_o time_n be_v it_o not_o pertinent_a for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v within_o hear_v to_o look_v about_o and_o take_v heed_n lest_o this_o dead_a concubine_n do_v lie_v at_o the_o threshold_n of_o his_o door_n as_o she_o do_v in_o gibeah_n judg._n xix_o and_o what_o have_v any_o notorious_a sinner_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o why_o the_o law_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v his_o profaneness_n uncleanness_n wickedness_n unconscionableness_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n see_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o currant_n that_o
there_o be_v sin_n unto_o death_n than_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n as_o our_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o these_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v in_o these_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o see_v there_o be_v two_o clause_n and_o out_o of_o either_o of_o they_o arise_v two_o question_n out_o of_o the_o former_a i._n what_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n mean_v and_o ii_o why_o he_o title_n it_o by_o such_o a_o name_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n out_o of_o the_o latter_a i._n why_o he_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o ii_o why_o he_o forbid_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o i_o mean_v why_o he_o speak_v not_o out_o in_o down_o right_a term_n i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o say_v only_o i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v the_o rhemist_n popish_a expositor_n upon_o the_o place_n will_v answer_v you_o even_o all_o these_o question_n with_o a_o breath_n if_o you_o will_v but_o take_v their_o word_n and_o little_o more_o than_o their_o bare_a word_n must_v you_o expect_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o tell_v you_o 1._o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sin_n our_o apostle_n mean_v be_v any_o sin_n whatsoever_o that_o any_o one_o life_n in_o unrepentant_a all_o his_o time_n 2._o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v title_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o he_o live_v in_o it_o till_o his_o death_n and_o so_o die_v in_o it_o 3._o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o not_o pray_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v that_o live_v not_o in_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o die_v but_o repent_v of_o it_o before_o for_o he_o you_o must_v pray_v after_o his_o death_n for_o that_o the_o place_n be_v most_o proper_o or_o only_o mean_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o depart_v say_v they_o this_o convince_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v debar_v here_o from_o pray_v for_o any_o sinner_n while_o live_v nor_o for_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o when_o i_o read_v these_o man_n annotation_n on_o this_o scripture_n they_o often_o mind_v i_o of_o benhadad_n servant_n with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n catch_v at_o any_o word_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n mouth_n that_o may_v be_v for_o any_o advantage_n to_o their_o forlorn_a and_o lose_v cause_n and_o condition_n these_o man_n popish_a cause_n have_v have_v the_o rope_n about_o its_o neck_n now_o a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v in_o a_o lose_a and_o forlorn_a case_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v laugh_v or_o frown_v to_o see_v what_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o shameful_a scramble_n they_o make_v for_o it_o by_o catch_v at_o any_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n and_o wrest_v and_o twist_v and_o twine_v it_o to_o any_o seem_a or_o colourable_a advantage_n to_o their_o condemn_a cause_n to_o save_v it_o from_o execution_n certain_o they_o be_v at_o a_o very_a hard_a pinch_n for_o proof_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a when_o they_o make_v such_o a_o scrape_n in_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o rake_v it_o out_o thence_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v as_o far_o from_o mean_v the_o live_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o dead_a pray_v for_o the_o live_n and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o game_n they_o be_v in_o their_o note_n upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n xii_o 32._o their_o note_n be_v that_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o consequent_o this_o prove_v purgatory_n as_o the_o poor_a frantic_a distract_a wretch_n at_o athens_n that_o feed_v and_o please_v himself_o with_o this_o fancy_n that_o every_o ship_n that_o come_v into_o the_o port_n be_v his_o ship_n that_o all_o the_o good_n that_o come_v into_o the_o town_n be_v his_o good_n whilst_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v miserable_o poor_a naked_a and_o ready_a to_o famish_v so_o these_o man_n think_v every_o verse_n in_o scripture_n bring_v in_o something_o to_o their_o stock_n every_o say_n of_o the_o father_n something_o to_o their_o bank_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o pitiful_a cause_n walk_v starven_v and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o be_v distinct_a and_o something_o different_a from_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o yet_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o particular_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v so_o deadly_a why_o shall_v not_o these_o man_n think_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o text_n that_o carry_v so_o deadly_a a_o name_n be_v a_o particular_a sin_n likewise_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o a_o sin_n in_o which_o a_o man_n continue_v unrepent_v until_o his_o death_n and_o in_o which_o he_o die_v may_v very_o just_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n until_o his_o death_n and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n eternal_a but_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o a_o particular_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o estimate_n it_o not_o by_o its_o length_n but_o by_o its_o weight_n not_o by_o how_o long_o the_o party_n continue_v in_o it_o but_o by_o how_o grievous_a the_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o will_v appear_v as_o we_o go_v along_o partly_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n he_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o partly_o by_o discovery_n of_o the_o very_a sin_n itself_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o before_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n let_v we_o a_o little_a look_n first_o into_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n xx._n 22._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n here_o receive_v a_o new_a power_n or_o privilege_n or_o gift_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o before_o else_o why_o such_o a_o action_n as_o he_o have_v never_o use_v towards_o they_o before_o so_o breathe_v on_o they_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o these_o word_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v be_v remit_v or_o retain_v be_v to_o make_v they_o to_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o that_o the_o expression_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a difference_n why_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o very_a same_o power_n in_o those_o word_n that_o he_o do_v in_o these_o why_o shall_v he_o repeat_v it_o especial_o why_o shall_v he_o use_v such_o a_o solemn_a and_o unusual_a rite_n towards_o they_o to_o breath_n upon_o they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o heal_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n before_o without_o breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o establish_v or_o abolish_n the_o rite_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o so_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v only_o signify_v and_o this_o he_o do_v without_o breathe_v upon_o they_o therefore_o certain_o in_o this_o his_o new_a action_n and_o these_o his_o new_a word_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o he_o give_v they_o some_o new_a power_n and_o that_o in_o two_o kind_n 1._o in_o his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v again_o or_o he_o give_v they_o power_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sacred_a story_n tell_v you_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v and_o 2._o in_o his_o word_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v or_o retain_v he_o give_v they_o a_o punitive_a or_o executive_a double_a power_n viz._n to_o strike_v desperate_a or_o incorrigible_a and_o horrid_a transgressor_n with_o some_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o stroke_n or_o else_o to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v torture_v and_o scourge_v in_o body_n and_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v in_o mind_n where_o have_v peter_n his_o warrant_n to_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o death_n but_o from_o these_o word_n and_o paul_n
to_o strike_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n and_o to_o deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n unto_o satan_n but_o from_o that_o apostolic_a power_n which_o christ_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n well_o may_v not_o these_o sin_n very_o well_o be_v call_v sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v overtake_v with_o such_o deadly_a and_o dreadful_a penalty_n be_v not_o that_o sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v as_o retain_v be_v set_v in_o di_o rectopposition_n to_o remit_v thus_o may_v we_o bring_v the_o subjectum_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la into_o a_o farnarrow_a compass_n than_o the_o rhemist_n bring_v it_o who_o do_v bewray_v their_o ignorance_n one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n another_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o proper_a original_n of_o the_o phrase_n sin_n unto_o death_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v in_o the_o language_n for_o unlock_v the_o language_n and_o phrase_n and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v go_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n let_v they_o either_o unlock_v to_o i_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a that_o be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a or_o else_o they_o do_v nothing_o now_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a phrase_n the_o way_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o put_v on_o they_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o as_o to_o consider_v what_o sense_n they_o may_v take_v they_o in_o to_o who_o and_o among_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o write_v in_o their_o common_a speech_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o the_o jewish_a nation_n understand_v bind_v and_o lose_v in_o their_o school_n and_o in_o their_o common_a speech_n we_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o mint_n such_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o to_o put_v upon_o the_o phrase_n it_o will_v so_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n such_o a_o obscure_a phrase_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o collection_n that_o the_o rhemist_n make_v upon_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o logical_a for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v it_o not_o argue_v that_o some_o other_o sin_n be_v then_o forgive_v but_o this_o be_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o logic_n it_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o saviour_n sense_n by_o consider_v how_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o their_o common_a acceptation_n and_o language_n viz._n they_o will_v soon_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o direct_a face_n and_o confute_v of_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n concern_v forgiveness_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n which_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sin_n corporal_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n expiate_v another_o three_o part_n but_o death_n do_v quite_o wipe_v it_o clean_o out_o for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v write_v this_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v purge_v by_o death_n no_o say_v our_o saviour_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n either_o by_o repentance_n nor_o day_n of_o expiation_n nor_o corporal_a punishment_n nor_o pardon_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o the_o purge_n and_o wipe_v out_o of_o death_n such_o a_o obscure_a phrase_n be_v this_o before_o we_o a_o sin_n unto_o deâ—th_n and_o it_o seem_v a_o fair_a sense_n which_o the_o rhemist_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o of_o their_o own_o viz._n that_o it_o shall_v mean_v a_o sin_n a_o man_n liâ—es_v in_o till_o he_o die_v but_o this_o be_v their_o own_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o apostle_n sense_n by_o consider_v how_o they_o understand_v this_o phrase_n in_o their_o common_a language_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o how_o be_v that_o take_v it_o up_o by_o this_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n this_o be_v a_o most_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v ignorant_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sin_n offer_v and_o that_o atone_v for_o he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o do_v it_o wilful_o he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o in_o this_o they_o speak_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o numb_a xv._o 27_o 28._o if_o any_o soul_n sin_n through_o ignorance_n he_o shall_v bring_v a_o she_o goat_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v ignorant_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n the_o same_o have_v reproach_v the_o lord_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o cut_v off_o if_o you_o ask_v some_o they_o will_v put_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o phrase_n and_o tell_v you_o it_o mean_v a_o cut_n off_o or_o separate_a a_o person_n from_o the_o congregation_n and_o public_a assembly_n by_o excommunication_n but_o ask_v the_o jew_n to_o and_o among_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v speak_v what_o it_o mean_v in_o their_o common_a speech_n and_o acceptation_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o cut_v off_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n death_n or_o destruction_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n interpret_n the_o matter_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o a_o person_n sin_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n offer_v allow_v in_o that_o case_n but_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v fall_v immediate_o under_o liableness_n to_o divine_a vengeance_n to_o be_v destroy_v or_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v justify_v in_o that_o passage_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o text_n of_o moses_n lot_n out_o the_o family_n of_o the_o achan_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v he_o by_o the_o poll_n and_o tell_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v it_o tell_v you_o what_o sin_n it_o be_v viz._n sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o limit_n to_o you_o why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n upon_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n and_o it_o give_v you_o some_o intimation_n why_o no_o pray_a for_o it_o because_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v upon_o the_o word_n we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o muse_n and_o mourn_v over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v origen_n weep_v over_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n that_o after_o his_o apostasy_n sting_v he_o in_o psal._n l._n 16_o 17._o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o haste_n thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v take_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o may_v help_v most_o to_o favour_v we_o for_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o mean_v there_o indeed_o and_o take_v sin_v wilful_o for_o as_o exclusive_a a_o term_n as_o you_o can_v to_o shut_v and_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o guilt_n here_o intend_v yet_o who_o can_v say_v but_o he_o have_v sin_v wilful_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o and_o over_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v jeremiahs_n course_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n and_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o forward_o send_v first_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o inferior_a rank_n and_o ask_v
god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o no_o sign_n will_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o indeed_o you_o will_v say_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n but_o how_o do_v that_o give_v assurance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n and_o he_o the_o judge_n true_o he_o that_o know_v what_o the_o true_a messiah_n mean_v need_v no_o more_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o than_o his_o very_a character_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v prince_n and_o saviour_n he_o be_v king_n in_o zion_n he_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v these_o and_z divers_z other_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o do_v any_o man_n need_v more_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o our_o question_n be_v how_o that_o be_v infer_v or_o argue_v from_o his_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v beget_v and_o effectuate_v a_o double_a resurrection_n for_o you_o have_v mention_n of_o a_o two_o fold_v resurrection_n in_o scripture_n first_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n xx._n 5._o the_o millenary_a not_o able_a to_o clear_v the_o notion_n whereof_o nor_o to_o spell_v out_o the_o meaning_n have_v bewilder_v himself_o in_o those_o wild_a conception_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o first_o resurrection_n begin_v and_o take_v place_n present_o after_o our_o saviour_n own_o resurrection_n for_o it_o mean_v no_o other_o than_o the_o raise_n the_o heathen_a from_o their_o death_n in_o sin_n blindness_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o life_n light_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n title_n their_o estate_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o have_v be_v some_o of_o they_o ephes._n ii_o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o very_a tenor_n be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n xxvi_o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o their_o spiritual_a death_n present_o upon_o his_o raise_n from_o his_o bodily_a and_o who_o so_o shall_v well_o weigh_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n v._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v will_v clear_o find_v they_o to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v first_o influence_n and_o virtue_n to_o cause_v this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o whence_o it_o have_v this_o influence_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o read_v viz._n because_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v so_o long_o keep_v the_o poor_a heathen_a under_o that_o spiritual_a death_n will_v you_o have_v a_o commentary_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o psal._n cx_o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n first_o his_o resurrection_n day_n of_o power_n rom._n i._n 4._o then_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n next_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n you_o may_v wonder_v there_o to_o see_v people_n come_v in_o by_o flock_n and_o thousand_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o entertain_v of_o the_o gospel_n three_o thousand_o at_o one_o sermon_n chap._n ii_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o chap._n iii_o and_o further_o in_o that_o book_n in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o gospel_n run_v through_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v of_o all_o nation_n oh_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n and_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n he_o have_v now_o conquer_a hell_n and_o satan_n by_o his_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o who_o captives_z those_o poor_a heathen_a have_v be_v two_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o year_n and_o now_o he_o say_v to_o the_o captive_n go_v free_a and_o to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o upon_o the_o very_a like_o account_n his_o resurrection_n have_v influence_n to_o the_o cause_v and_o effectuate_a the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a too_o long_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o very_a same_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o too_o large_a to_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o some_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n viz._n as_o his_o resurrection_n have_v conquer_v death_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o those_o article_n that_o he_o must_v in_o time_n give_v up_o and_o restore_v all_o prisoner_n and_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o conquer_v he_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n faith_n he_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v wring_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o jailor_n hand_n and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n that_o the_o prisoner_n shall_v come_v out_o when_o he_o call_v very_o observable_a to_o the_o purpose_n we_o be_v upon_o viz._n that_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v assure_v that_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n be_v that_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o obedience_n be_v that_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n whereas_o much_o stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o torment_n that_o christ_n suffer_v it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o i_o may_v say_v god_n can_v lay_v upon_o he_o short_a of_o his_o own_o wrath_n and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v withal_o his_o wrath_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a and_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n wrath_n and_o torment_n and_o damnation_n be_v rather_o the_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o man_n but_o the_o debt_n be_v obedience_n for_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o observe_v how_o satan_n have_v get_v the_o day_n of_o god_n as_o with_o reverence_n i_o may_v speak_v it_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o chief_a creature_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n to_o disobey_v god_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o have_v carry_v it_o for_o ever_o have_v not_o a_o obedience_n be_v pay_v again_o to_o god_n that_o outvie_v that_o disobedience_n how_o may_v satan_n triumph_v man_n that_o be_v the_o darling_n creature_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o be_v set_v up_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o who_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n i_o have_v bring_v this_o brave_a gallant_a to_o forsake_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o follow_v and_o obey_v i_o but_o forth_o step_v this_o noble_a champion_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n encounter_v this_o triumpher_n and_o maugre_o all_o his_o spite_n and_o power_n and_o vexatiousness_n he_o pay_v god_n a_o obedience_n incomparable_o beyond_o the_o obedience_n that_o adam_n shall_v have_v pay_v incomparable_o outweighing_a the_o disobedience_n that_o adam_n show_v he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o his_o people_n a_o obedience_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o stock_n for_o all_o his_o people_n nay_o he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o devil_n for_o he_o pay_v a_o obedience_n that_o be_v infinite_a now_o his_o resurrection_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v make_v full_a payment_n or_o else_o satan_n and_o death_n may_v have_v keep_v he_o still_o in_o the_o grave_n their_o prison_n if_o a_o farthing_n have_v be_v yet_o unpaid_a now_o he_o have_v by_o his_o resurrection_n consummate_v the_o payment_n of_o so_o great_a obedience_n and_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o quarrel_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n the_o lord_n exalt_v he_o above_o all_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a and_o homager_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v account_n and_o reward_v according_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o obey_v he_o not_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o he_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v you_o assure_v that_o there_o will_v be_v
when_o the_o judge_n come_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o point_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o matter_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o do_v his_o word_n reach_v no_o further_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n write_v for_o our_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v it_o not_o a_o truth_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n dispute_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o down_o on_o our_o knee_n and_o bless_v and_o magnify_v the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o this_o judge_n for_o that_o he_o be_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o in_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o explain_v the_o phrase_n for_o none_o that_o hear_v of_o this_o judge_n but_o he_o know_v who_o be_v mean_v and_o none_o can_v but_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o stand_n at_o the_o door_n viz._n as_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o enter_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n word_n of_o the_o very_a same_o subject_n may_v help_v to_o explain_v he_o matth._n xxiv_o 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n so_o behold_v the_o judge_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o who_o and_o at_o the_o door_n of_o who_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o my_o discourse_n shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o pandect_a mention_v several_a thing_n of_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v two_o and_o yet_o be_v four_o and_o when_o they_o explain_v themselves_o they_o show_v they_o speak_v very_o good_a sense_n i_o may_v speak_v much_o like_a of_o the_o proposition_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v two_o but_o indeed_o be_v four_o the_o two_o be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o that_o this_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n but_o the_o very_a stile_n and_o expression_n do_v double_a it_o that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o that_o this_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o all_o because_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n about_o who_o he_o judge_v nor_o any_o exception_n at_o who_o door_n he_o stand_v i_o can_v say_v it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o to_o be_v holy_a infinite_a eternal_a good_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v be_v there_o have_v these_o never_o be_v creature_n to_o judge_v as_o he_o be_v these_o from_o eternity_n before_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o since_o there_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o judge_v i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n for_o we_o may_v true_o say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o judge_n he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n be_v that_o that_o have_v not_o to_o do_v about_o judge_v the_o creature_n i_o need_v not_o to_o produce_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v before_o we_o for_o what_o more_o plain_a what_o more_o frequent_a than_o such_o testimony_n that_o god_n be_v judge_n himself_o psal._n l._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n gen._n xviii_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n iu_o 8._o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a psal._n ix_o 5._o that_o with_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n psal._n xcviii_o ult_n but_o because_o the_o language_n of_o the_o text_n be_v behold_v the_o judge_n let_v i_o speak_v as_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o your_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n ii_o 31._o so_o let_v i_o lead_v your_o eye_n to_o behold_v some_o speciman_n of_o this_o great_a judge_n judge_v and_o some_o demonstration_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v that_o he_o will_v so_o judge_v eternal_a judgement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n heb._n ii_o 6._o viz._n the_o judgement_n that_o do_v determine_v of_o every_o man_n state_n for_o eternity_n for_o of_o god_n temporal_a judgement_n we_o shall_v not_o speak_v here_o and_o that_o judgement_n be_v either_o particular_a pass_v upon_o every_o one_o at_o death_n or_o general_a which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o either_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v take_v some_o prospect_n i._o concern_v the_o particular_a judgement_n when_o man_n day_n be_v do_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v with_o he_o and_o when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n according_a as_o his_o work_n have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n no_o soon_o dead_a but_o the_o one_o be_v in_o torment_n and_o the_o other_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o how_o come_v they_o there_o conceive_v you_o see_v their_o passage_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v slip_v into_o another_o world_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o there_o do_v they_o dispose_v of_o themselves_o do_v they_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n by_o their_o own_o disposal_n there_o will_v never_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v at_o those_o term_n but_o the_o depart_a soul_n meet_v with_o its_o judge_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v depart_v and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v doom_v and_o dispose_v to_o its_o eternal_a estate_n the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o very_a door_n of_o that_o world_n of_o spirit_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o that_o come_v in_o there_o to_o their_o everlasting_a condition_n according_a as_o their_o work_n have_v be_v here_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o subsequence_n of_o judgement_n to_o death_n so_o they_o may_v very_o well_o speak_v this_o nearness_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n heb._n ix_o ult_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o regardable_a luk._n xx._n 30._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o though_o dead_a and_o go_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o themselves_o yet_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o alive_a and_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o that_o so_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o they_o all_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o have_v be_v now_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o dust_n a_o long_a time_n for_o they_o live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o cain_n and_o cham_n and_o pharaoh_n live_v though_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a and_o yet_o god_n be_v far_o from_o own_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o cain_n cham_n and_o pharaoh_n but_o he_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o do_v but_o think_v how_o these_o man_n look_v upon_o their_o judge_n when_o they_o meet_v he_o a_o carnal_a wretch_n that_o never_o think_v of_o god_n never_o dream_v of_o judgement_n but_o be_v all_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n here_o when_o he_o die_v and_o instant_o meet_v his_o dreadful_a judge_n to_o doom_v he_o can_v any_o tongue_n express_v what_o a_o horrid_a surprisal_n that_o soul_n be_v take_v at_o i_o can_v but_o take_v some_o scantling_n of_o conception_n of_o it_o from_o that_o passage_n rev._n i._n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a the_o belove_a disciple_n to_o be_v thus_o terrify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o belove_a master_n he_o that_o use_v friendly_a to_o lean_v in_o his_o bosom_n now_o to_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o fear_n as_o dead_a and_o christ_n not_o come_v to_o he_o neither_o with_o any_o message_n of_o terror_n but_o in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n with_o instruction_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v thereafter_o and_o if_o so_o dreadful_a a_o consternation_n fall_v upon_o he_o upon_o meeting_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o dear_a what_o be_v the_o wretched_a soul_n case_n when_o it_o so_o unexpected_o meet_v with_o the_o dreadful_a terror_n of_o its_o angry_a judge_n
church_n of_o god_n that_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o fact_n shall_v be_v a_o curse_n a_o hiss_a and_o a_o everlasting_a desolation_n and_o that_o rome_n that_o be_v as_o guilty_a every_o whit_n shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n a_o renown_n and_o the_o prime_a church_n of_o all_o church_n let_v a_o papist_n solid_o unriddle_v i_o this_o and_o he_o say_v something_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o what_o he_o plead_v we_o may_v first_o answer_n with_o that_o common_a say_n ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la ii_o ii_o non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o distinguish_v we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o distinction_n about_o but_o of_o any_o difference_n of_o quality_n betwixt_o rome_n heathen_a and_o papal_a the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o distinguish_v unless_o it_o show_v the_o papal_a to_o be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o in_o this_o chapter_n indeed_o it_o distinguish_v of_o the_o change_n of_o state_n and_o government_n from_o imperial_a to_o pontifical_a but_o for_o mischievousness_n and_o abomination_n there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n rome_n heathen_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o beast_n like_o a_o leopard_n with_o foot_n like_o a_o bear_n and_o a_o mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n and_o rome_n papal_n at_o vers_n 11._o a_o beast_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o it_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n and_o be_v not_o behind_o it_o a_o whit_n in_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n a_o lamb_n in_o show_n but_o a_o dragon_n a_o devil_n in_o speech_n and_o the_o very_a former_a beast_n in_o demeanour_n the_o former_a beast_n have_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n this_o of_o a_o dragon_n the_o former_a bad_a this_o worse_a and_o look_v but_o at_o several_a place_n that_o speak_v of_o this_o city_n and_o you_o find_v they_o speak_v of_o it_o without_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o quality_n but_o that_o rome_n all_o along_o be_v herself_o i._n e._n stark_v naught_o till_o her_o latter_a end_n and_o till_o she_o perish_v the_o first_o time_n you_o meet_v with_o any_o hint_n of_o rome_n in_o scripture_n be_v numb_a xxiv_o 24._o and_o i._o i._o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n and_o shall_v afflict_v asshur_n and_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n and_o he_o also_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o where_o by_o chittim_n that_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v mean_v it_o be_v the_o consent_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o very_a intent_n and_o story_n of_o the_o passage_n do_v so_o enforce_v it_o to_o be_v take_v and_o the_o word_n show_v how_o ship_n and_o soldier_n from_o rome_n shall_v afflict_v and_o conquer_v assyria_n who_o have_v be_v once_o the_o great_a afflict_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v afflict_v and_o conquer_v heber_n or_o the_o hebrew_n the_o afflict_a people_n yea_o afflict_v christ_n the_o chief_a child_n of_o heber_n for_o rome_n as_o i_o say_v put_v he_o to_o death_n all_o which_o history_n show_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o he_o also_o that_o be_v chittim_n rome_n or_o italy_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n also_o parallel_v her_o perdition_n with_o amaleck_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n vers_fw-la 20._o amaleck_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o israel_n exod._n xvii_o and_o that_o nation_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o so_o chittim_n or_o rome_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v afflict_v heber_n and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o also_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o now_o do_v you_o find_v any_o such_o distinction_n here_o as_o that_o rome_n papal_n shall_v be_v holy_a bless_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o conclusion_n the_o period_n of_o chittim_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o last_o time_n that_o there_o be_v discourse_n in_o scripture_n of_o rome_n it_o make_v this_o distinction_n ii_o ii_o indeed_o of_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o it_o that_o rome_n heathen_a be_v the_o beast_n and_o papal_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n but_o it_o leave_v both_o under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o revel_v xix_o 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o both_o these_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n antichrist_n in_o scripture_n be_v character_v under_o the_o character_n of_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o iii_o iii_o from_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 3_o 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o then_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o rev._n ix_o 1._o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o let_v hell_n loose_a and_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o let_v we_o out_o smoke_v that_o darkness_n all_o the_o world_n and_o let_v we_o out_o locust_n that_o devour_v all_o before_o they_o he_o be_v a_o star_n a_o churchman_n a_o angel_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o chap._n i._n 20._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n a_o minister_n apostatise_v and_o revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o right_o resemble_v his_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o become_v a_o enemy_n now_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n whether_o rome_n heathen_a or_o papal_a be_v this_o apostatise_v wretch_n and_o whether_o of_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n rome_n heathen_a never_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o can_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o rome_n papal_n have_v do_v it_o with_o a_o witness_n and_o last_o that_o much_o mistake_a place_n in_o revel_n xx._n speak_v to_o this_o very_a tenor_n we_o be_v iv_o iv_o upon_o first_o the_o old_a dragon_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v bind_v by_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n vers_fw-la 3._o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a for_o above_o two_o thousand_o year_n with_o idolatry_n false_a miracle_n false_a oracle_n and_o with_o all_o blindness_n of_o superstition_n now_o christ_n send_v the_o gospel_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n among_o the_o heathen_a or_o gentile_n bind_v the_o devil_n and_o imprison_v he_o curb_v his_o power_n and_o delusion_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o world_n in_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o the_o world_n now_o become_v christian_n and_o heathenism_n be_v do_v away_o and_o this_o be_v there_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a heathen_a as_o ephes._n ii_o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o joh._n v._n 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v well_o thus_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o gospel_n run_v through_o the_o world_n and_o prevail_v and_o make_v it_o christian._n at_o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o by_o popery_n he_o make_v the_o world_n as_o blind_v delude_v heathenish_a as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o worst_a time_n under_o heathenism_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n out_o of_o history_n to_o show_v that_o rome_n papal_n do_v equal_a nay_o exceed_v rome_n heathen_a in_o all_o blindness_n wickedness_n cruelty_n uncleanness_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n but_o a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o week_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o describe_v that_o full_a parallel_n the_o text_n give_v a_o full_a summary_n of_o all_o though_o in_o few_o word_n when_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n give_v his_o power_n seat_n and_o authority_n to_o rome_n and_o it_o have_v and_o do_v and_o will_v act_v in_o that_o spirit_n while_o it_o be_v rome_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o mischief_n be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o spirit_n this_o day_n memorial_n be_v evidence_n enough_o instead_o of_o more_o a_o plot_n and_o design_n of_o
prove_v both_o by_o the_o order_n of_o ezekiel_n prophesy_v especial_o compare_v that_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o by_o the_o story_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o king_n himself_o in_o all_o that_o large_a prophecy_n i_o take_v up_o but_o vers_n 17._o of_o chap._n xxxviii_o be_v thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o old_a time_n by_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n which_o prophesy_v in_o those_o day_n many_o year_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o against_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v no_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o my_o prophet_n pprophecy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o these_o shall_v come_v up_o against_o they_o to_o avenge_v my_o quarrel_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v my_o scourge_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o upstart_n rise_v of_o thyself_o not_o to_o do_v my_o work_n but_o to_o work_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o ordinance_n read_v dan._n vii_o 25._o that_o speak_v of_o this_o curse_a king_n he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o same_o wretch_n and_o the_o same_o action_n speak_v he_o chap._n xii_o 11._o he_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a upon_o which_o he_o that_o read_v 1_o maccab._n i._o will_v find_v a_o large_a comment_n that_o he_o enjoin_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o jew_n to_o take_v up_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n not_o to_o use_v the_o law_n that_o he_o cause_v abominable_a thing_n to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n idol_n and_o grove_n to_o be_v set_v and_o in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o use_v their_o own_o religion_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o like_a may_v be_v read_v of_o he_o in_o josephus_n and_o other_o author_n and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o but_o other_o king_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n bear_v the_o same_o enmity_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o persecution_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v that_o gog_n and_o land_n of_o magog_n that_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o so_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a enemy_n unto_o israel_n to_o he_o our_o apocalyptick_n allude_v in_o this_o place_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o party_n of_o the_o like_a temper_n and_o that_o imitate_v he_o in_o enmity_n and_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o name_n and_o mean_v that_o satan_n shall_v deceive_v man_n into_o a_o false_a religion_n that_o they_o shall_v hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o true_a as_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o syrogrecians_a and_o antiochus_n have_v once_o do_v and_o be_v it_o pope_n that_o he_o intend_v or_o be_v it_o turk_n or_o both_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o by_o the_o currant_n of_o the_o discourse_n along_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o i_o the_o papacy_n be_v plain_o mean_v more_o especial_o and_o how_o proper_o it_o belong_v to_o rome_n sad_a experience_n have_v so_o copious_o evidence_v that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o any_o parallel_n about_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v among_o the_o gentile_n than_o satan_n begin_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o heathen_a as_o he_o have_v do_v count_v a_o thousand_o year_n thence_o and_o look_v what_o time_n be_v in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n mxl_o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o world_n turn_v pure_o heathen_a again_o for_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o satan_n be_v then_o plain_o let_v loose_v and_o the_o nation_n as_o much_o deceive_v then_o as_o they_o be_v under_o heathenism_n before_o christ_n come_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v unobserved_a that_o in_o one_o sense_n he_o be_v loose_a when_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n one_o way_n when_o he_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o do_v mischief_n another_o within_o those_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n count_v thence_o forward_o you_o find_v as_o bitter_a persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o bloody_a murder_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o and_o popery_n fall_v to_o that_o trade_n a_o fresh_a within_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v imprison_v be_v those_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o ecclesiastical_a history_n speak_v of_o in_o which_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o precious_a christian_n be_v horrid_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n in_o all_o this_o have_v not_o satan_n a_o hand_n in_o all_o that_o butchery_n no_o he_o be_v imprison_v but_o can_v such_o mischief_n be_v wrought_v and_o satan_n not_o there_o all_o that_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n and_o murder_v commit_v and_o the_o great_a murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o there_o by_o which_o very_a thing_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o danger_n in_o satan_n deceive_a than_o in_o his_o persecute_v for_o his_o persecute_v be_v not_o here_o mention_v while_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tie_v up_o from_o deceive_v upon_o the_o whole_a thus_o unfold_v we_o may_v observe_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o satan_n great_a work_n and_o business_n that_o he_o follow_v be_v to_o deceive_v ii_o that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a masterpiece_n to_o deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ultimate_a refuge_n to_o raise_v persecution_n when_o he_o can_v deceive_v how_o all_o these_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o text_n i_o suppose_v none_o but_o may_v easy_o observe_v his_o work_n before_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o set_v to_o the_o same_o again_o when_o loose_v from_o imprisonment_n his_o deceive_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v by_o cheat_v they_o into_o false_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n heathenism_n before_o and_o papacy_n after_o and_o when_o he_o can_v deceive_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n he_o have_v his_o gog_n and_o magog_n his_o army_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o sight_n against_o need_v i_o to_o spend_v much_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v satan_n trade_n and_o work_v and_o business_n that_o he_o follow_v to_o deceive_v it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v after_o he_o be_v satan_n the_o serpent_n deceive_v i_o say_v eve_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v and_o he_o have_v be_v do_v the_o same_o ever_o since_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o do_v while_o he_o be_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n joh._n viii_o 44._o and_o that_o very_a name_n and_o profession_n of_o he_o speak_v cheat_v and_o deceit_n there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahabs_n prophet_n to_o cheat_v both_o he_o and_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o to_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v they_o i_o fear_v lest_o satan_n have_v beguile_v you_o as_o he_o beguile_v eve_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o some_o that_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n better_o than_o some_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n how_o abundant_a proof_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v satan_n work_n to_o deceive_v may_v be_v fetch_v from_o scripture_n how_o abundant_a from_o experience_n but_o what_o testimony_n will_v be_v give_v of_o this_o in_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v there_o do_v you_o think_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o deceiver_n oh_o what_o a_o howl_n will_v be_v give_v up_o of_o the_o attestation_n of_o this_o feel_v by_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a experience_n oh_o he_o have_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v we_o all_o hither_o he_o have_v lead_v we_o like_o the_o syrian_n blindfold_a into_o samaria_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o into_o this_o misery_n mere_o with_o his_o cozen_n and_o we_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o make_v i_o believe_v say_v one_o and_o to_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o now_o i_o feel_v there_o be_v a_o angry_a one_o with_o a_o witness_n he_o cheat_v i_o say_v other_o to_o think_v the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o bugbears_a to_o fright_v man_n but_o now_o we_o feel_v they_o heavy_a than_o rock_n and_o mountain_n he_o cozen_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o
you_o have_v mention_n of_o her_o army_n dan._n ix_o ult_n but_o with_o this_o brand_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o abominable_a army_n that_o make_v desolate_a there_o style_v by_o their_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o in_o matth._n xxiv_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n but_o three_o that_o which_o top_n up_o all_o be_v that_o she_o be_v call_v babylon_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o describe_v there_o as_o she_o be_v for_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v mean_v rome_n the_o romanist_n themselves_o will_v ready_o grant_v you_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v they_o the_o distinction_n of_o rome_n pagan_n and_o christian_n imperial_a and_o pontifical_a and_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o chap._n xvii_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n where_o it_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n the_o scarlet_a whore_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o rome-history_n must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o no_o city_n can_v there_o be_v understand_v like_o the_o city_n rome_n now_o it_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a inquest_n to_o look_v for_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o a_o place_n that_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o to_o look_v for_o the_o holy_a city_n among_o the_o abominable_a army_n and_o to_o look_v for_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n that_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o whereas_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n incur_v so_o great_a a_o curse_n and_o guilt_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o we_o all_o know_v it_o do_v it_o require_v very_o cogent_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o rome_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n as_o deep_a in_o that_o murder_n shall_v obtain_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o know_v how_o deep_a a_o hand_n jerusalem_n have_v in_o that_o horrid_a fact_n and_o he_o know_v but_o little_a that_o know_v not_o that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v deputy_n for_o rome_n there_o and_o how_o deep_o also_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o as_o her_o deputy_n and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o very_a place_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v to_o find_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o how_o improper_a it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n of_o which_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n speak_v not_o one_o good_a word_n but_o evil_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v choose_v that_o of_o all_o city_n for_o his_o dear_a spouse_n that_o of_o all_o city_n have_v the_o deep_a hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n ii_o concern_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n if_o these_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o rome_n will_v but_o speak_v out_o and_o plain_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o so_o lead_v they_o to_o rome_n they_o speak_v something_o likely_a for_o what_o be_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n translate_v out_o of_o judaick_n into_o roman_a and_o transplant_v out_o of_o palestina_n into_o italy_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o easy_a or_o a_o clear_a way_n to_o discover_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n then_o by_o compare_v she_o with_o the_o old_a as_o god_n do_v most_o clear_o discover_v the_o jerusalem_n then_o be_v ezek._n xxiii_o by_o compare_v she_o with_o samaria_n and_o sodom_n divers_a hour_n will_v scarce_o serve_v to_o observe_v the_o parallel_n in_o all_o particular_n and_o punctual_o to_o compare_v the_o transcript_n with_o the_o original_a i_o shall_v only_o and_o brief_o hint_n two_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o first_o let_v i_o begin_v with_o that_o distinction_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n once_o and_o again_o of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o the_o judaic_a law_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v transgression_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o such_o and_o such_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o judaic_a law_n and_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v make_v the_o distinction_n so_o they_o themselves_o do_v cause_v the_o distinction_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n we_o all_o understand_v and_o by_o their_o judaic_a law_n they_o mean_v their_o traditional_a law_n which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n unwritten_a while_o they_o keep_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o first_o temple_n they_o do_v well_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o no_o heresy_n and_o heterodoxy_n taint_v they_o but_o when_o they_o receive_v and_o drink_v in_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o drink_v in_o their_o own_o bane_n and_o poison_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o time_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v most_o common_o the_o last_o day_n of_o old_a jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n when_o they_o be_v now_o draw_v towards_o their_o dissolution_n but_o from_o what_o date_n or_o time_n to_o begin_v she_o last_o day_n may_v be_v some_o question_n if_o you_o date_n they_o from_o the_o time_n she_o first_o receive_v and_o entertain_v her_o tradition_n you_o do_v but_o fit_v the_o calculation_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n calculate_v for_o than_o do_v she_o fall_v into_o the_o consumption_n and_o disease_n that_o bring_v she_o to_o her_o grave_n then_o do_v she_o catch_v that_o infection_n and_o plague_n that_o never_o leave_v she_o but_o grow_v upon_o she_o till_o it_o make_v her_o breath_n her_o last_o in_o a_o fatal_a end_n tradition_n spoil_v her_o religion_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n xv._o 9_o tradition_n spoil_v her_o manner_n and_o train_v she_o up_o in_o a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n 1_o pet._n i._n 18._o in_o a_o word_n tradition_n as_o they_o make_v the_o law_n so_o they_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o belief_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o needless_a business_n and_o thing_n to_o no_o purpose_n nay_o tradition_n leaven_v they_o to_o hate_v the_o gospel_n to_o murder_n christ_n and_o to_o persecute_v his_o disciple_n for_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o all_o these_o now_o sure_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o be_v above_o this_o infection_n and_o the_o new_a holy_a city_n certain_o bring_v no_o such_o infection_n from_o heaven_n nor_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o contagion_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o old_a as_o a_o priest_n in_o israel_n can_v hardly_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o token_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o thick_a tradition_n upon_o tradition_n some_o of_o so_o like_a stamp_n to_o those_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n that_o you_o can_v hardly_o know_v they_o asunder_o but_o all_o of_o the_o like_a effect_n and_o consequence_n that_o they_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o none_o effect_n as_o those_o do_v the_o law_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a while_o they_o be_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o other_o tradition_n and_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o nothing_o else_o the_o very_a chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o all_o their_o fabric_n be_v of_o no_o better_a substance_n and_o solidity_n viz._n that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o and_o there_o be_v martyr_v when_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n give_v a_o far_o fair_a probability_n that_o he_o be_v apostle_n to_o the_o circumcision_n in_o babylonia_n and_o there_o end_v his_o day_n second_o you_o will_v hardly_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a brood_n in_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n so_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o with_o a_o frenzy_n with_o it_o of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v name_v you_o a_o worse_o and_o that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v forsake_v their_o judaisme_n and_o entertain_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o at_o last_o apostatise_v from_o it_o and_o revolt_v to_o their_o old_a
yes_o it_o be_v like_a thou_o may_v if_o thou_o be_v like_o he_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a a_o good_a a_o righteous_a man_n all_o his_o time_n only_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o one_o transgression_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o be_v pardon_v but_o thou_o who_o think_v of_o put_v off_o repentance_n till_o thy_o last_o time_n i_o doubt_v be_v in_o another_o case_n he_o have_v no_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o have_v just_a now_o commit_v and_o that_o he_o repent_v of_o and_o be_v pardon_v thou_o will_v have_v all_o thy_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o at_o thy_o latter_a end_n and_o that_o change_v the_o case_n not_o a_o little_a he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n all_o his_o life_n thou_o think_v not_o to_o do_v so_o till_o thy_o death_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o act_n vii_o 53._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o i_o conclude_v last_o day_n with_o mention_n how_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o commandment_n to_o be_v dally_v and_o trifle_v withal_o from_o that_o dreadful_a example_n of_o the_o poor_a prophet_n that_o break_v god_n commandment_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o bethel_n be_v cheat_v into_o that_o transgression_n by_o the_o lie_n of_o another_o prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o escape_v not_o though_o his_o ignorance_n may_v something_o excuse_v he_o but_o a_o lion_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o slay_v he_o i_o have_v choose_v these_o word_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o that_o subject_n to_o consider_v a_o little_a upon_o god_n give_v his_o command_n or_o law_n and_o man_n too_o common_a violate_v they_o and_o misdemeanour_n against_o they_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n but_o man_n not_o keep_v it_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o steven_n plead_v for_o his_o life_n and_o answer_v that_o charge_n that_o his_o accuser_n lay_v against_o he_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o moses_n for_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o against_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o holy_a place_n and_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v how_o he_o answer_v particular_o to_o this_o accusation_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o observe_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o come_v to_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o person_n both_o of_o they_o that_o accuse_v he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o he_o first_o call_v they_o all_o stifnecked_n and_o uncircumcised_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o ear_n then_o he_o charge_v they_o all_o with_o all_o resistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n charge_v their_o father_n with_o persecute_v and_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o they_o with_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n christ_n and_o conclude_v his_o speech_n with_o the_o word_n before_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o word_n be_v sweet_a and_o sour_a life_n and_o death_n light_n and_o darkness_n you_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v like_a ezekiel_n book_n sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n but_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n as_o bitter_a as_o gall_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n you_o may_v see_v israel_n before_o mount_n sinai_n in_o a_o happy_a condition_n receive_v the_o law_n in_o the_o latter_a you_o may_v see_v they_o a_o little_a from_o it_o undo_v themselves_o by_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o to_o that_o particular_a we_o may_v very_o well_o apply_v the_o word_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o angel_n in_o the_o mount_n when_o you_o receive_v the_o law_n but_o you_o so_o little_o keep_v it_o that_o within_o forty_o day_n you_o break_v the_o two_o first_o commandment_n of_o it_o viz._n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n before_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n but_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n mean_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v attend_v god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n at_o sinai_n true_o the_o scripture_n mention_v frequent_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n with_o god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n two_o only_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o more_o deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o psal._n lxviii_o 17._o the_o charet_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n the_o holy_a place_n but_o what_o do_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v there_o you_o read_v not_o nor_o hear_v of_o a_o word_n that_o they_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o of_o the_o martyr_n meaning_n first_o we_o may_v mention_v a_o wild_a conception_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o say_v that_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o law_n utter_v by_o god_n from_o mount_n sinai_n be_v by_o that_o very_o hear_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v beget_v child_n never_o grow_v old_a never_o die_v but_o have_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o that_o unlucky_a business_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n fall_v out_o and_o that_o turn_v they_o to_o sinful_a and_o mortal_a man_n again_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a construction_n in_o the_o original_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o english_a render_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n whereas_o the_o word_n in_o the_o strict_a propriety_n shall_v be_v read_v unto_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n as_o if_o steven_n do_v rub_v their_o own_o opinion_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v frequent_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o you_o say_v and_o conceive_v that_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o the_o law_n do_v translate_v and_o dispose_v they_o that_o hear_v it_o into_o the_o very_a predicat_fw-la and_o state_n of_o angel_n and_o yet_o this_o brave_a law_n you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n that_o you_o conceit_n make_v other_o angel_n you_o have_v make_v but_o dirt_n and_o that_o that_o you_o think_v have_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n upon_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o have_v have_v no_o good_a effect_n upon_o you_o at_o all_o for_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o this_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o though_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n argue_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o confute_v they_o from_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o tenet_n i_o shall_v name_v but_o two_o to_o you_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 10._o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n where_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o their_o own_o concession_n practice_n and_o custom_n and_o judas_n vers_fw-la 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n not_o that_o ever_o such_o a_o dispute_n be_v betwixt_o michael_n or_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o moses_n body_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o conceit_n and_o story_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o say_n to_o confute_v their_o do_v but_o second_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o angel_n on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o language_n of_o steven_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n at_z vers_n 38._o this_o moses_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n it_o be_v say_v god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o say_v and_o yet_o steven_n say_v it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n christ_n the_o archangel_n or_o the_o chief_a or_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o let_v a_o arian_n or_o socinian_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n compare_n moses_n and_o steven_n together_o and_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n moses_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n steven_n say_v it_o be_v the_o angel_n viz._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v god_n
finish_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o according_o they_o construe_v the_o word_n before_o we_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o live_v a_o opinion_n as_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o egg_n be_v like_o another_o they_o think_v christ_n shall_v reign_v among_o they_o on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n pompous_a reign_n so_o do_v these_o they_o think_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o so_o these_o they_o think_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o world_n of_o eternity_n so_o do_v these_o so_o that_o the_o millenary_a do_v judaize_v and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o jew_n opinion_n and_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v exceed_v full_a of_o expression_n that_o allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o opinion_n i_o say_v again_o be_v exceed_v full_a but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o such_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o literal_a sense_n that_o the_o jew_n take_v they_o in_o only_o those_o common_a and_o well_o know_v thing_n as_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o nation_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v or_o illustrate_v some_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o matter_n expression_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v agreeable_a in_o sound_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o agreeable_a in_o sense_n but_o signify_v something_o else_o they_o conceit_n a_o personal_a pompous_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o gallantry_n these_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o reign_n of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o mean_v his_o reign_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o subdue_a and_o bring_v the_o nation_n into_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v martyr_v reign_v with_o he_o but_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o child_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o persecution_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o they_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o let_v we_o read_v the_o verse_n before_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o do_v they_o live_v then_o that_o be_v not_o imaginable_a the_o time_n of_o revive_v be_v then_o past_a and_o over_o for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o mahumetism_n and_o the_o world_n grow_v as_o heathenish_a as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o satan_n bind_v and_o imprison_v so_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v which_o be_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o word_n until_o signify_v double_o either_o conclude_v or_o else_o exclude_v you_o may_v see_v my_o meaning_n by_o these_o example_n the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n give_v talent_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o bid_v they_o occupy_n till_o i_o come_v here_o the_o word_n until_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v es._n xxii_o 14._o here_o the_o word_n till_o exclude_v they_o from_o ever_o have_v their_o iniquity_n purge_v the_o word_n until_o in_o the_o text_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a construction_n and_o mean_n that_o they_o let_v slip_v and_o embrace_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o be_v the_o time_n of_o revive_v and_o so_o they_o live_v not_o again_o at_o all_o and_o if_o we_o well_o observe_v the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o along_o this_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o heathen_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o heathenism_n and_o multitude_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o little_a time_n fall_v to_o superstition_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o so_o even_o turn_v to_o heathenism_n also_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v satan_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a again_o to_o go_v about_o in_o the_o world_n again_o with_o his_o delusion_n he_o bring_v in_o popery_n in_o the_o west_n and_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v return_v to_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n again_o because_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o revive_v when_o the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v be_v therefore_o they_o live_v not_o again_o till_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o the_o time_n of_o live_v again_o be_v over_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o we_o observe_v three_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n ii_o that_o in_o that_o time_n of_o raise_v some_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v iii_o that_o they_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o rise_v and_o live_v miss_v always_o of_o rise_v and_o live_v i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n name_v that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v how_o a_o man_n get_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o a_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o all_o to_o compare_v this_o first_o and_o last_o resurrection_n together_o and_o to_o see_v what_o connexion_n there_o be_v between_o they_o i._o to_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n because_o they_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v propose_v this_o question_n whether_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o dead_a soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n abraham_n once_o a_o idolater_n be_v not_o his_o soul_n dead_a then_o yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o not_o then_o a_o resurrection_n of_o that_o dead_a soul_n manasseh_n the_o king_n a_o idolater_n a_o conjurer_n a_o sacrificer_n of_o his_o son_n to_o molech_n be_v not_o this_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n afterward_o be_v a_o penitent_a a_o convert_n a_o promoter_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o a_o resurrection_n of_o a_o dead_a soul_n be_v god_n less_o able_a to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o to_o raise_v a_o dead_a soul_n out_o of_o its_o sin_n nay_o be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n as_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n that_o can_v make_v such_o vile_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o most_o glorious_a soul_n can_v he_o make_v these_o vile_a body_n that_o may_v be_v like_o his_o most_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o ii_o but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o first_o resurrection_n a_o little_a and_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o it_o over_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o parallel_v or_o like_a to_o the_o second_o resurrection_n in_o more_o it_o be_v first_o the_o second_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o body_n this_o first_o be_v not_o of_o all_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o can_v the_o same_o power_n that_o shall_v raise_v all_o body_n also_o raise_v all_o soul_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o power_n be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v all_o soul_n as_o to_o raise_v all_o body_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o there_o neither_o for_o god_n choose_v free_o the_o
move_v not_o the_o question_n without_o reason_n because_o many_o man_n assume_v vain_a hope_n from_o such_o demonstration_n of_o mercy_n as_o these_o without_o any_o ground_n therefore_o instead_o of_o look_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o passage_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o make_v not_o a_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 16._o here_o be_v thing_n record_v indeed_o that_o may_v just_o be_v admire_v for_o their_o excellency_n by_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o wondrous_a power_n of_o grace_n in_o convert_v such_o a_o sinner_n the_o wondrous_a readiness_n of_o christ_n in_o pardon_v such_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o save_v such_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o even_o manna_n itself_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n prove_v worm_n and_o rottenness_n and_o stink_n to_o those_o that_o use_v it_o not_o aright_o as_o well_o as_o it_o prove_v wholesome_a and_o pleasant_a food_n to_o those_o that_o do_v it_o be_v but_o too_o common_a with_o the_o rot_a heart_n of_o man_n to_o misconstrue_v such_o demonstration_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o more_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o to_o make_v most_o base_a conclusion_n from_o most_o noble_a premise_n here_o be_v a_o great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n pardon_v he_o be_v pardon_v upon_o his_o first_o beg_v of_o pardon_n he_o beg_v not_o pardon_n till_o he_o be_v just_a in_o die_v and_o yet_o be_v pardon_v and_o therefore_o think_v the_o carnal_a heart_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v as_o easy_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o though_o i_o put_v off_o my_o seek_n of_o pardon_n still_o and_o still_o yet_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o when_o i_o seek_v it_o and_o man_n that_o put_v off_o repentance_n and_o seek_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n do_v but_o speak_v too_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o thought_n though_o their_o tongue_n do_v not_o confess_v and_o it_o may_v be_v their_o heart_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o neither_o the_o thief_n be_v petition_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v if_o we_o consider_v some_o doctrine_n of_o ii_o ii_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v train_v in_o his_o religion_n if_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o which_o lay_v against_o his_o present_a thought_n will_v make_v his_o petition_n appear_v the_o more_o pious_a i._o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n that_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o execution_n if_o he_o make_v but_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o that_o and_o his_o death_n do_v expiate_v for_o his_o sin_n to_o that_o doctrine_n about_o death_n expiate_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v their_o doctrine_n in_o that_o case_n and_o all_o other_o do_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n relate_v when_o he_o say_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o word_n papist_n abuse_v to_o maintain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o purgatory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereas_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v either_o before_o death_n nor_o by_o death_n itself_o as_o the_o jew_n hold_v it_o may_v now_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a this_o man_n have_v be_v at_o his_o confession_n and_o by_o his_o confession_n have_v be_v encourage_v to_o expect_v expiation_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o that_o and_o by_o his_o death_n but_o now_o that_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n his_o mind_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o but_o he_o find_v something_o else_o be_v needful_a viz._n to_o trust_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v satisfy_v now_o that_o christ_n be_v he_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o that_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o and_o that_o through_o he_o he_o may_v find_v and_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o to_o that_o tenor_n do_v his_o request_n run_v lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n ii_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o need_v nothing_o from_o messiah_n for_o redemption_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o dispersion_n and_o from_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o speak_v this_o out_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o their_o write_n for_o as_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n they_o think_v they_o can_v do_v that_o by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o as_o for_o teach_v and_o instruction_n they_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o need_v or_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v contribute_v to_o they_o by_o their_o tradition_n which_o they_o dream_v god_n deliver_v to_o moses_n at_o mount_n sinai_n but_o this_o man_n you_o see_v look_n upon_o the_o deliverance_n by_o the_o messiah_n with_o another_o kind_n of_o eye_n he_o value_v it_o at_o its_o proper_a rate_n viz._n that_o his_o redemption_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n most_o true_o call_v it_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o thereupon_o he_o bequeath_v his_o depart_a soul_n to_o his_o goodness_n for_o its_o eternal_a welfare_n iii_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v that_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o their_o school_n have_v teach_v that_o this_o kingdom_n must_v be_v a_o earthly_a pompous_a flourish_a kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n as_o the_o apostle_n fancy_n act._n i._n 6._o and_o that_o israel_n shall_v enjoy_v that_o kingdom_n in_o all_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o earthly_a flourish_v but_o this_o man_n you_o see_v look_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n under_o another_o notion_n he_o look_v for_o his_o reign_v in_o heaven_n rather_o than_o upon_o earth_n and_o his_o saint_n reign_v there_o eternal_o with_o he_o and_o according_o he_o beg_v that_o he_o may_v obtain_v that_o like_a felicity_n from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v interest_n in_o that_o blessedness_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n who_o teach_v he_o this_o wisdom_n we_o need_v not_o to_o ask_v if_o we_o but_o consider_v who_o or_o what_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o conversion_n divine_a grace_n must_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o attribute_v to_o it_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n do_v he_o attribute_v it_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o divine_a goodness_n who_o further_a goodness_n he_o still_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v consummate_v that_o grace_n in_o glory_n and_o complete_a what_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o now_o look_v upon_o the_o man_n thus_o convert_v thus_o enlighten_v and_o thus_o pray_v and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o syrophenician_a woman_n the_o title_n of_o the_o sex_n only_o change_v o_o man_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n answer_n we_o may_v observe_v his_o ready_a grant_v the_o thief_n be_v petition_n and_o his_o ii_o ii_o assure_v the_o man_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v his_o grant_n of_o it_o thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n his_o readiness_n of_o grant_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v that_o very_a day_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o his_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o it_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o paradise_n have_v be_v some_o dispute_n some_z not_o think_v it_o mean_v the_o complete_a state_n of_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n but_o something_o short_a of_o it_o but_o how_o much_o short_a of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o examine_n i_o believe_v the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o into_o paradise_n and_o he_o make_v they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v determine_v the_o question_n after_o another_o manner_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o where_o he_o hear_v those_o unutterable_a thing_n that_o he_o hear_v be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o bless_a when_o i_o think_v of_o man_n wrest_v such_o passage_n of_o mercy_n as_o these_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n i_o remember_v that_o cross_a conclusion_n that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n make_v upon_o very_o good_a premise_n act._n iu._n 19_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n be_v do_v by_o these_o man_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o what_o then_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v care_n that_o this_o doctrine_n spread_v no_o further_o whereas_o the_o direct_a contrary_n have_v be_v the_o
how_o they_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n by_o that_o very_a opinion_n but_o yet_o will_v own_v and_o wrest_v and_o strain_v the_o scripture_n where_o they_o think_v it_o may_v serve_v their_o opinion_n man_n will_v have_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n to_o serve_v their_o humour_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o conceit_n the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n what_o do_v they_o gain_v by_o this_o towards_o heaven_n do_v they_o not_o set_v themselves_o further_o off_o when_o they_o make_v he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v they_o but_o a_o creature_n like_o themselves_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v sanctify_v they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n like_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v have_v their_o own_o mind_n these_o sadducee_n what_o gain_v they_o by_o their_o opinion_n against_o the_o resurrection_n and_o world_n to_o come_v what_o either_o profit_n or_o credit_n or_o comfort_n can_v their_o opinion_n carry_v with_o it_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v like_o dog_n or_o other_o beast_n and_o there_o be_v a_o endof_n they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v well_o content_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v for_o this_o opinion_n may_v very_o well_o serve_v a_o voluptuous_a life_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v as_o he_o please_v in_o all_o voluptuousness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o never_o to_o be_v judge_v or_o call_v to_o account_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o be_v a_o brave_a opinion_n to_o maintain_v lust_n and_o looseness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n they_o in_o esai_n xxii_o cry_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o another_o tune_n when_o they_o think_v death_n be_v so_o near_o and_o leave_v their_o jovialize_a to_o day_n when_o they_o think_v they_o must_v die_v to_o morrow_n but_o die_v be_v all_o the_o business_n they_o look_v on_o and_o look_v no_o further_o that_o be_v bitter_a to_o think_v of_o when_o they_o must_v perish_v with_o all_o their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o bravery_n but_o beyond_o death_n they_o little_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o historian_n report_v of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o when_o they_o be_v feast_v and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o frolic_a and_o joviality_n a_o man_n bring_v in_o a_o dead_a man_n skull_n and_o show_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o these_o word_n add_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a for_o you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v be_v like_a to_o this_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o spectacle_n shall_v have_v call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o mourning_n and_o weep_v and_o gird_v with_o sackcloth_n but_o they_o aim_v it_o a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n viz._n that_o since_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v die_v they_o shall_v take_v as_o much_o pleasure_n as_o they_o can_v while_o they_o live_v and_o lose_v no_o time_n from_o their_o voluptuousness_n because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o long_o or_o short_a their_o time_n may_v be_v and_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o those_o delight_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o sadducee_n maintain_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o be_v very_o well_o content_a to_o forgo_v the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v the_o free_a and_o with_o less_o disquieture_n enjoy_v this_o the_o pharisee_n fast_v and_o be_v of_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a life_n and_o conversation_n but_o the_o sadducee_n think_v it_o more_o delightsome_a to_o live_v more_o at_o large_a and_o not_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o those_o content_n and_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v have_v here_o and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o so_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n upon_o that_o account_n at_o least_o his_o opinion_n do_v suit_n most_o proper_o with_o such_o a_o course_n the_o sadducee_n deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v just_o mind_v we_o to_o make_v it_o our_o hope_n and_o awe_n unless_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v sadducee_n let_v i_o use_v the_o strain_n of_o paul_n to_o agrippa_n man_n and_o brethren_n do_v you_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o may_v i_o add_v and_o say_v i_o know_v you_o remember_v it_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o know_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n not_o to_o remmember_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n that_o ever_o will_v befall_v you_o a_o thing_n as_o sure_a to_o come_v to_o you_o as_o you_o be_v sure_a you_o have_v come_v hitherto_o a_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v as_o little_a avoid_v as_o you_o can_v avoid_v death_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o must_v determine_v of_o your_o eternal_a state_n and_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o remember_v it_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o people_n be_v very_o reasonable_a pathetical_a and_o affectionate_a deut._n xxxii_o 29._o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o late_a end_n do_v you_o not_o consider_v this_o out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a do_v not_o consider_v this_o and_o out_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v our_o late_a end_n beyond_o our_o late_a end_n death_n be_v our_o late_a end_n but_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o late_a end_n beyond_o it_o and_o if_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v needful_a as_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o needful_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v be_v more_o needful_a according_a to_o the_o rate_n that_o most_o man_n think_v of_o death_n oh_o how_o bitter_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o earthly_a prosperity_n but_o upon_o what_o account_n because_o they_o must_v part_v with_o all_o their_o delight_n here_o and_o must_v be_v no_o more_o as_o they_o have_v be_v jocund_a and_o jovial_a and_o florid_n the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o old_a speak_v not_o only_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o when_o die_v he_o cry_v out_o ah_o poor_a soul_n whither_o must_v thou_o go_v now_o thou_o must_v never_o jest_v more_o nor_o enjoy_v thy_o pleasure_n more_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v so_o they_o think_v of_o death_n but_o as_o a_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o their_o bravery_n here_o but_o the_o resurrection_n must_v determine_v of_o their_o state_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o and_o if_o solomon_n whip_n be_v whip_n rehoboam'_v whip_n be_v scorpion_n if_o death_n be_v so_o sharp_a to_o they_o to_o part_v they_o from_o their_o present_a delight_n what_o will_v the_o resurrection_n be_v that_o will_v state_n they_o in_o a_o state_n undelightsome_a for_o ever_o oh_o how_o many_o sin_n may_v we_o have_v avoid_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o have_v have_v the_o serious_a remembrance_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o how_o many_o may_v we_o yet_o avoid_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o security_n and_o mirth_n and_o music_n to_o have_v this_o as_o belshhazzar_n hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n in_o our_o eye_n but_o will_v this_o hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n will_v this_o follow_v i_o in_o another_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o pride_n and_o bravery_n to_o think_v shall_v i_o be_v so_o dress_v at_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o will_v this_o gallantry_n stand_v i_o in_o any_o stead_n in_o that_o day_n i_o can_v but_o fancy_v how_o a_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o any_o that_o be_v mindless_a of_o it_o will_v be_v surprise_v at_o that_o day_n he_o think_v none_o shall_v ever_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o and_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v raise_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n oh_o let_v i_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o dust_n will_v his_o heart_n cry_v let_v the_o earth_n cover_v i_o and_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n lie_v upon_o i_o no_o will_v the_o alarm_n of_o the_o great_a trump_n sound_n arise_v thou_o wretch_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o thou_o must_v come_v and_o no_o avoid_v eccles._n x._o 9_o know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o article_n that_o a_o sadducee_n put_v out_o of_o his_o creed_n he_o ii_o ii_o will_v not_o own_v that_o there_o will_v be_v
show_v they_o be_v hard_o set_v when_o they_o must_v make_v caiaphas_n a_o copy_n after_o who_o to_o write_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o papal_a chair_n but_o they_o gaze_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o chair_n when_o they_o write_v this_o note_n that_o they_o clean_o look_v off_o the_o book_n and_o text_n they_o have_v before_o they_o for_o have_v they_o look_v well_o upon_o that_o that_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o more_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_a and_o indeed_o the_o proper_a reason_n of_o it_o namely_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n as_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n high_a priest_n that_o year_n why_o he_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n several_a year_n before_o so_o luke_n tell_v we_o chap._n iii_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o and_o more_o and_o of_o his_o be_v high_a priest_n after_o this_o year_n also_o and_o therefore_o why_o that_o circumstance_n add_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n to_o speak_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_v first_o i_o may_v say_v that_o be_v the_o year_n nay_o even_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o prophesy_v and_o instant_o breathe_v out_o its_o last_o there_o be_v much_o dispute_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n xxiii_o 5._o which_o our_o english_a render_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n if_o i_o shall_v render_v it_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v warrant_n enough_o of_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o warrant_v enough_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o the_o high_a priesthood_n die_v and_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o when_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o soul_n die_v and_o by_o death_n make_v expiation_n for_o his_o people_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o other_o priesthood_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o to_o live_v still_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v nothing_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v then_o to_o do_v that_o it_o shall_v survive_v any_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o other_o priesthood_n have_v something_o to_o do_v beside_o what_o be_v most_o plain_o typical_a in_o it_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrifice_v and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n do_v for_o they_o have_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o purify_v woman_n after_o childbirth_n to_o present_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o distinctive_a work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o diversity_n from_o the_o other_o priesthood_n be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o go_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v do_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n x._o 20._o what_o have_v the_o high_a priesthood_n to_o do_v any_o more_o to_o this_o peculiar_o relate_v that_o which_o occur_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n matth._n xxvii_o 15._o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n which_o when_o you_o come_v narrow_o to_o examine_v you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o hang_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n call_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n turn_v aside_o as_o we_o do_v hang_n at_o a_o door_n to_o go_v into_o the_o room_n and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o now_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n no_o such_o distinction_n or_o separation_n thenceforward_o to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o such_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v do_v any_o more_o so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v viz._n i_o know_v not_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o high_a priesthood_n at_o all_o that_o function_n be_v long_o ago_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o be_v speak_v like_o a_o paul_n bold_o and_o as_o one_o that_o very_o well_o understand_v and_o can_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o substance_n and_o shadow_n and_o how_o long_o those_o ordinance_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n be_v to_o last_o and_o when_o to_o decay_v and_o if_o according_o we_o take_v that_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n he_o prophesy_v as_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v namely_o that_o last_o year_n of_o the_o be_v and_o life_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o give_v a_o story_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o king_n crâ—sus_n who_o when_o he_o have_v be_v dumb_a from_o the_o birth_n and_o never_o speak_v word_n at_o last_o see_v in_o a_o battle_n a_o enemy_n ready_a to_o run_v his_o father_n through_o he_o force_v his_o tongue_n so_o as_o that_o he_o break_v the_o string_n of_o silence_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o man_n do_v not_o kill_v croesus_n so_o the_o high_a priesthood_n have_v be_v dumb_a from_o prophesy_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o never_o speak_v one_o prophetic_a word_n when_o now_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v its_o tongue_n be_v loose_v in_o caiaphas_n and_o prophesi_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o present_o expire_v but_o second_o that_o year_n be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o pour_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n as_o in_o act._n ii_o the_o great_a year_n of_o seal_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o in_o dan._n ix_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o this_o dog_n get_v some_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o that_o plentiful_a table_n of_o the_o child_n and_o some_o dropping_n from_o that_o abundant_a dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o gedeon_n something_o like_o the_o case_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n but_o they_o be_v better_a man_n numb_a xi_o 26._o that_o in_o that_o great_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v their_o share_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o case_n with_o caiaphas_n as_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n that_o wretch_n inspire_v till_o then_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o then_o by_o god_n who_o go_v purposely_o to_o curse_n israel_n but_o god_n so_o overpower_v and_o turn_v the_o stream_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o bless_v they_o so_o this_o wretch_n inspire_v with_o malice_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o plot_n and_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o also_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o to_o proclaim_v it_o redemption_n to_o his_o people_n a_o very_a strange_a passage_n that_o while_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o those_o very_a word_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o christ_n to_o destroy_v he_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o redemption_n to_o magnify_v it_o so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n overpower_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o i_o may_v observe_v obiter_fw-la how_o great_a diversity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o diversity_n in_o the_o thing_n wrought_v that_o a_o balaam_n a_o caiaphas_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o be_v as_o far_o from_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n hell_n from_o heaven_n a_o mistake_n have_v take_v the_o spirit_n of_o too_o many_o to_o account_v this_o good_a language_n and_o divinity_n i_o be_o a_o believer_n convert_v sanctify_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o i_o can_v preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o that_o spirit_n little_o consider_v the_o vast_a diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n
balaam_n love_v the_o wage_n the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n yet_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a xxiii_o 10._o even_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o die_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v damnable_a but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o some_o sin_n will_v stick_v to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n i_o answer_v ii_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v without_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v upon_o two_o thing_n first_o betwixt_o sin_n and_o guilt_n if_o we_o consider_v pres_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o immediate_o damn_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n a_o thief_n hang_v the_o sin_n of_o rob_v be_v past_a and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n so_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o act_n be_v over_o and_o go_v but_o the_o guilt_n stick_v now_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o bind_v not_o a_o man_n over_o to_o guilt_n to_o condemn_v he_o psal._n xxxii_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n there_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v not_o charge_v on_o man_n but_o what_o sin_n be_v that_o i_o may_v answer_v all_o sin_n already_o pardon_v have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v but_o we_o speak_v of_o sin_n that_o stick_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n therefore_o second_o we_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o stick_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o heart_n a_o saint_n have_v sin_n stick_v to_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o heart_n rom._n vii_o ult_n with_o the_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o get_v the_o disease_n from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o so_o deadly_a so_o saint_n have_v get_v sin_n from_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o damn_v to_o they_o they_o hate_v it_o but_o it_o cleave_v to_o their_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o sin_n be_v pardon_v all_o along_o because_o the_o saint_n all_o along_o strive_v and_o pray_v against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n in_o i_o not_o my_o heart_n or_o consent_n but_o sin_n in_o my_o flesh_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v get_v out_o nor_o quiet_a in_o a_o word_n a_o die_a sin_n can_v kill_v a_o die_a man_n sin_n be_v mortify_v all_o along_o and_o if_o in_o death_n it_o stir_v yet_o it_o be_v die_v and_o have_v not_o power_n to_o kill_v and_o this_o have_v i_o speak_v to_o remove_v that_o error_n about_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n to_o fetch_v soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o yet_o want_v something_o to_o bring_v they_o thither_o ii_o a_o second_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n be_v that_o he_o descend_v local_o to_o triumph_v over_o ii_o ii_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a a_o interpretation_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v more_o sense_n and_o innocence_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n to_o take_v it_o into_o examination_n first_o to_o consider_v something_o concern_v christ_n soul_n when_o separate_a from_o his_o body_n i._o it_o be_v undoubted_a that_o it_o go_v to_o heaven_n assoon_o as_o depart_v and_o it_o be_v very_o unwarrantable_a to_o look_v for_o it_o in_o hell_n unless_o we_o have_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o of_o reason_n for_o it_o his_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n xxiii_o 43._o and_o his_o last_o word_n to_o god_n be_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 46._o now_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v instant_o in_o heaven_n and_o his_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o when_o and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v it_o go_v to_o hell_n christ_n be_v dead_a but_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o that_o time_n be_v a_o flit_a up_o and_o down_o that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o scripture_n tell_v we_o so_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o heaven_n scripture_n be_v plain_a but_o that_o it_o flit_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o not_o find_v i_o true_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o seek_v he_o nor_o to_o find_v he_o in_o that_o time_n if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o word_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o john_n xvii_o 11_o 13._o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o you_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v with_o god_n while_o it_o be_v separate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n any_o moment_n of_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o tittle_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v any_o evidence_n but_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o article_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v and_o i_o question_v whether_o christ_n can_v or_o not_o see_v luke_n xvi_o 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o we_o to_o you_o can_v whence_o i_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o great_a gulf_n a_o unsuperable_a unpassableness_n from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o especial_o 2._o they_o that_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o be_v there_o any_o in_o heaven_n that_o ever_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n the_o devil_n indeed_o choose_v it_o but_o i_o question_v whether_o they_o understand_v what_o hell_n mean_v so_o well_o as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o never_o bless_a soul_n do_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o they_o be_v too_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n to_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n but_o christ_n by_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o parable_n do_v the_o more_o show_n how_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o soul_n once_o in_o heaven_n to_o go_v thence_o to_o hell_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o will_v do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o can_v christ_n soul_n do_v it_o any_o more_o can_v christ_n soul_n have_v any_o delight_n to_o leave_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n iii_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n no_o scripture_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n soul_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n or_o mediatorship_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_v be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o his_o redeem_v or_o mediatorship_n if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v it_o if_o it_o be_v why_o not_o act_v per_fw-la totum_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o whole_a christ_n christ_n perform_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n viz._n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n he_o rise_v ascend_v sit_v in_o heaven_n as_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o toto_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o whole_a christ_n as_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n as_o god_n so_o perfect_o man_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n consist_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o improper_a piece_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o his_o work_n in_o hell_n be_v make_v to_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o soul_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o he_o but_o second_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o this_o triumph_v i._o the_o opinion_n be_v take_v up_o i_o suppose_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n they_o conquer_v and_o then_o lead_v their_o prisoner_n in_o triumph_n the_o conqueror_n in_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n the_o captive_n in_o chain_n after_o it_o cleopatra_n will_v kill_v herself_o rather_o than_o be_v thus_o lead_v in_o triumph_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o pompous_a proud_a and_o vain_a show_n and_o what_o will_v they_o make_v of_o this_o triumph_n of_o christ_n nothing_o but_o a_o show_n for_o what_o do_v he_o in_o this_o triumph_n who_o can_v imagine_v what_o but_o show_v himself_o there_o do_v he_o
2_o 3._o the_o great_a angel_n be_v christ_n the_o old_a serpent_n be_v the_o devil_n there_o christ_n bind_v and_o imprison_v he_o and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a chain_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v the_o passage_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n what_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o go_v abroad_o again_o yea_o you_o have_v he_o loose_v again_o vers_n 7._o and_o he_o have_v be_v always_o go_v about_o as_o in_o 1_o pet._n v._o but_o he_o tie_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v his_o be_v loose_a to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n observe_v by_o the_o way_n the_o phrase_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o that_o be_v restrain_v he_o from_o deceive_v and_o seduce_a people_n it_o be_v hell_n and_o prison_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v do_v mischief_n so_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o sleep_v not_o rest_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sin_v well_o how_o do_v christ_n bind_v satan_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deceive_v by_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o undeceive_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o very_a tell_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n be_v that_o that_o overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v that_o that_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o power_n so_o be_v 1_o cor._n vi_o 3._o to_o be_v take_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n now_o need_v christ_n soul_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o tell_v the_o devil_n these_o tiding_n and_o to_o triumph_v there_o he_o feel_v the_o build_n of_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v about_o his_o ear_n every_o moment_n he_o need_v no_o such_o message_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v conquer_v he_o this_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o by_o any_o vocal_a or_o actual_a declaration_n of_o it_o by_o his_o soul_n now_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n iv_o as_o to_o christ_n soul_n triumph_v over_o the_o damn_a need_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o can_v his_o soul_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n think_v you_o christ_n soul_n do_v or_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v save_v be_v there_o joy_n too_o when_o he_o be_v damn_v that_o tender_a expression_n of_o god_n as_o i_o live_v i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v it_o give_v we_o any_o room_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v rejouce_a in_o their_o damnation_n that_o tender_a soul_n of_o christ_n that_o but_o six_o or_o eight_o day_n before_o weep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n can_v we_o think_v that_o that_o soul_n can_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o poor_a damn_a soul_n he_o have_v cause_n to_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v over_o the_o conquer_a devil_n but_o have_v he_o the_o like_a cause_n or_o heart_n to_o triumph_v over_o damn_a soul_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v subdue_v themselves_o only_o he_o master_v they_o while_n alive_a in_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v for_o his_o people_n sake_n we_o can_v say_v christ_n have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n but_o he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o they_o ah_o most_o divine_a soul_n of_o christ_n so_o infinite_o full_a of_o charity_n that_o give_v itself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v can_v that_o rejoice_v and_o insult_v over_o poor_a soul_n damnation_n look_v but_o upon_o christ_n tenderness_n and_o earnestness_n for_o soul_n here_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o damnation_n and_o then_o guess_v how_o little_a delight_n he_o take_v in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v damn_v let_v we_o apply_v these_o two_o passage_n to_o this_o ezek._n xviii_o 23._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v and_o vers_fw-la 31._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v in_o the_o strict_a propriety_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a i_o have_v not_o pleasure_n that_o he_o die_v and_o no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v there_o more_o plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o god_n act_n than_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n damn_v if_o they_o will_v embrace_v salvation_n what_o speak_v these_o expression_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n certain_o whatsoever_o else_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o god_n have_v rather_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v than_o damn_v how_o be_v this_o write_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o how_o be_v it_o write_v in_o letter_n of_o christ_n own_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v but_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v might_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o how_o be_v this_o write_v in_o god_n patience_n beseeching_n in_o his_o afford_v mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o need_v not_o to_o instance_n in_o particular_n well_o man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o choose_v death_n before_o life_n do_v christ_n delight_n rejoice_v to_o damn_v they_o when_o they_o must_v come_v to_o it_o think_v you_o he_o pronounce_v go_v you_o curse_v with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o come_v you_o bless_v that_o he_o insult_v triumph_n over_o poor_a damn_a wretch_n in_o their_o damnation_n read_v his_o heart_n in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o gen._n vi_o 6._o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n what_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o no_o but_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o must_v now_o destroy_v they_o lam._n iii_o 33._o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o he_o do_v not_o damn_v willing_o nor_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o once_o for_o all_o esa._n xlii_o 14._o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travail_a woman_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o i_o will_v cry_v and_o destroy_v but_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o god_n as_o pang_n of_o a_o travail_a woman_n thus_o much_o as_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v show_v how_o unlikely_a and_o indeed_o how_o unchristian_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v purposely_o into_o hell_n to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o miserable_a and_o damn_a and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o this_o article_n can_v mean_v his_o soul_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a so_o that_o we_o must_v yet_o look_v for_o another_o sense_n of_o it_o iii_o a_o three_o interpretation_n than_o be_v this_o that_o it_o mean_v the_o torment_n he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n iii_o iii_o upon_o his_o cross._n some_o word_n it_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a wrath_n of_o god_n some_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o hell_n some_o that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o reluct_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o this_o gloss_n some_o make_v upon_o this_o article_n and_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o man_n they_o so_o much_o abase_v and_o vilify_v his_o person_n in_o make_v it_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n we_o must_v refuse_v unless_o we_o shall_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o do_v not_o befit_v he_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o
see_v it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n let_v i_o ask_v those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n two_o or_o three_o question_n be_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o punish_v by_o god_n much_o less_o than_o be_v he_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n damn_v by_o god_n be_v a_o lamb_n punish_v that_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o be_v afflict_v but_o not_o punish_v for_o punishment_n argue_v a_o crime_n or_o fault_n precede_v lam._n iii_o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o sad_a suffering_n of_o christ_n lay_v on_o he_o as_o punishment_n certain_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n no_o nor_o for_o we_o neither_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n bear_v our_o sin_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o christ_n merit_v by_o suffer_v be_v it_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v by_o be_v punish_v strange_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v salvation_n for_o his_o by_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o most_o divine_a to_o say_v by_o suffer_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o they_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v not_o as_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v punish_v second_o do_v christ_n die_v upon_o any_o debt_n to_o the_o law_n much_o less_o upon_o any_o debt_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n wrath_n do_v the_o law_n lie_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n charge_n do_v the_o law_n condemn_v he_o and_o then_o can_v we_o dream_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n charge_v he_o and_o damn_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n iii_o 13._o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n but_o do_v this_o mean_a accurse_v of_o god_n be_v the_o good_a thief_n accurse_v of_o god_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o so_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o v._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a a_o priest_n can_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n under_o a_o damn_a condition_n certain_o if_o his_o body_n can_v not_o see_v corruption_n his_o soul_n can_v not_o feel_v damnation_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a saint_n fall_v under_o certain_o his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v under_o that_o which_o damn_a soul_n fall_v under_o i_o may_v clear_v this_o by_o consider_v especial_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a torment_n of_o hell_n 1._o separation_n from_o god_n without_o any_o glimpse_n of_o his_o favour_n 2._o horror_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n because_o of_o guilt_n 3._o utter_a despair_n now_o need_v i_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v seize_v upon_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o show_v first_o what_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o for_o a_o beginning_n i_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n do_v numb_a xi_o 29._o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v prophet_n so_o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v grecians_z for_o then_o this_o will_v be_v easy_a the_o creed_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o english_a word_n but_o we_o must_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o opinion_n mention_v before_o shall_v urge_v it_o be_v hell_n therefore_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o he_o say_v once_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n so_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n there_o in_o isa._n xxix_o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o rom._n xi_o 8._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compunction_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n but_o have_v refuge_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o construe_v the_o greek_a word_n by_o that_o so_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n hell_n seem_v to_o speak_v that_o that_o be_v neither_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v down_o to_o hades_n which_o i_o shall_v explain_v to_o you_o by_o and_o by_o i._o the_o article_n refer_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n i_o say_v of_o his_o soul_n for_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o article_n before_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v but_o what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n now_o this_o article_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o divers_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o divers_a creed_n vice_n plurium_fw-la instead_o of_o more_o observe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v crucify_v also_o for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o which_o show_v it_o be_v add_v occasional_o and_o for_o some_o illustration_n council_n and_o father_n common_o insert_v some_o article_n into_o confession_n to_o face_v some_o heresy_n then_o appear_v and_o this_o article_n be_v insert_v to_o outface_v some_o error_n about_o christ_n person_n the_o heresy_n and_o mistake_n about_o christ_n person_n be_v numerous_a and_o among_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n but_o airy_a and_o again_o that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n these_o article_n that_o concern_v his_o death_n outface_v both_o these_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n for_o he_o be_v real_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v and_o a_o real_a soul_n for_o when_o dead_a he_o go_v to_o hades_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o of_o he_o such_o addition_n be_v not_o needless_a because_o of_o misconstruction_n ii_o the_o heathen_n own_v another_o world_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o have_v no_o bible_n to_o tell_v they_o it_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o socrates_n discourse_v of_o this_o before_o his_o death_n which_o cleombrotus_n read_v cast_v himself_o from_o a_o tower_n that_o he_o may_v become_v immortal_a a_o strange_a affectedness_n with_o this_o point_n and_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o sadducee_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n shall_v deny_v this_o and_o christian_n that_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v affect_v so_o little_a tully_n show_v argument_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o man_n live_v in_o another_o world_n one_o of_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apparition_n of_o some_o dead_a man_n in_o which_o thing_n while_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o cozen_v they_o to_o think_v they_o dead_a man_n which_o indeed_o be_v his_o own_o appear_v yet_o he_o cozen_v himself_o too_o while_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o it_o to_o believe_v a_o life_n after_o death_n how_o they_o come_v thorough_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o to_o examine_v but_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o when_o the_o dead_a live_v again_o iii_o this_o place_n and_o state_n they_o call_v hades_n that_o be_v a_o place_n obscure_a and_o invisible_a the_o phrase_n be_v infinite_o frequent_a achilles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v he_o before_o to_o hades_n sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o go_n to_o hades_n leonidas_n to_o his_o soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sup_v in_o hades_n that_o be_v in_o another_o world_n shall_v i_o give_v you_o
from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o same_o sense_n here_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v revive_v to_o his_o voice_n here_o as_o he_o do_v there_o to_o his_o word_n 4._o because_o he_o distinguish_v upon_o hear_v his_o voice_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v it_o and_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v which_o be_v applicable_a a_o great_a deal_n more_o fair_o to_o the_o bare_a and_o to_o the_o effectual_a hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o dead_a in_o corporal_a sense_n and_o 5._o last_o because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o christ_n work_n about_o that_o matter_n and_o their_o heathenish_a condition_n so_o express_o call_v death_n and_o their_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n a_o resurrection_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o act_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o use_v such_o word_n as_o these_o before_o we_o we_o may_v not_o unproper_o apply_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o will_v have_v prevent_v many_o controversy_n and_o not_o a_o few_o error_n if_o the_o phrase_n the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o end_n and_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o dead_a raise_v etc._n etc._n have_v be_v cautelous_o understand_v and_o as_o the_o scripture_n mean_v they_o in_o several_a place_n but_o as_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o verse_n in_o hand_n it_o need_v not_o very_o much_o curiosity_n to_o fix_v it_o to_o either_o of_o those_o as_o a_o determinate_a sense_n since_o take_v either_o way_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v it_o carry_v a_o fair_a construction_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o very_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o context_n vers._n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o dispute_v here_o how_o far_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v or_o not_o to_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o consider_v he_o simple_o as_o the_o second_o person_n but_o as_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o speech_n all_o along_o and_o in_o this_o acceptation_n we_o may_v give_v the_o word_n this_o construction_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o betoken_v god_n eternal_a be_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o give_v of_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v jehovah_n so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n the_o messiah_n that_o name_n above_o all_o name_n as_o philip._n 2._o 9_o to_o be_v own_v and_o worship_v for_o jehovah_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o live_a god_n and_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o life_n in_o his_o power_n as_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o live_n 2._o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a god_n so_o also_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o though_o he_o stand_v there_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o humane_a appearance_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o see_v corruption_n as_o psalm_n 16._o 10._o but_o declare_v himself_o mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o by_o his_o raise_n himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o he_o that_o live_v though_o he_o die_v and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n at_o his_o disposal_n rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 3._o as_o the_o word_n before_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a those_o that_o be_v either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_o decease_v so_o these_o be_v a_o reason_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o assertion_n because_o as_o the_o father_n have_v the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o life_n in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o same_o disposal_n vers._n 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n by_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v apparent_a in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n use_v the_o term_n the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o along_o this_o discourse_n namely_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o messiah_n there_o have_v be_v some_o scruple_n make_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v of_o christ_n authority_n of_o judge_v namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v remove_v by_o right_o state_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v take_v to_o signify_v simple_o a_o man_n and_o then_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n current_n and_o apparent_a under_o this_o construction_n first_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n as_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o second_o he_o have_v give_v the_o messiah_n authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v man_n that_o man_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o one_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o act._n 17._o 31._o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o our_o saviour_n so_o oft_o appli_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o speak_v he_o bare_o a_o man_n but_o it_o own_v he_o as_o that_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n to_o be_v a_o repairer_n of_o ruin_a mankind_n and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o term_n have_v be_v clear_v before_o and_o in_o this_o construction_n the_o reason_n of_o christ_n authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o clear_v further_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o promise_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o destroyer_n of_o devil_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judge_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n to_o destroy_v the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o perfect_a and_o save_v the_o holy_a seed_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o do_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v in_o tendency_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o end_n 3._o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o character_v in_o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o upon_o which_o word_n r._n saadias_n gloss_v thus_o this_o be_v messiah_n our_o righteousness_n but_o be_v it_o not_o write_v concern_v the_o messiah_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n because_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o humility_n and_o not_o in_o pomp_n ride_v upon_o horse_n and_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mean_v the_o angel_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o greatness_n which_o the_o creator_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o who_o all_o dominion_n be_v give_v be_v the_o messiah_n he_o do_v here_o plain_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o that_o all_o authority_n and_o judicature_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n observe_v how_o purposely_o he_o change_v expression_n in_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o speak_v of_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o here_o of_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n
author_n juchasin_n 1._o juchasin_n juchasin_n juchasin_n juchasin_n juchasin_n juchasin_n fol._n 19_o 1._o speak_v of_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n heretofore_o say_v he_o hillel_n and_o menahem_n be_v head_n of_o the_o council_n but_o menahem_n withdraw_v into_o the_o family_n of_o herod_n together_o with_o eighty_o man_n brave_o clad_v these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o i_o suppose_v be_v call_v herodian_o who_o partly_o get_v into_o the_o court_n and_o partly_o be_v of_o the_o faction_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n with_o how_o great_a opposition_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n herod_n ascend_v and_o keep_v the_o throne_n we_o have_v observe_v before_o there_o be_v some_o that_o obstinate_o resist_v he_o other_o that_o as_o much_o defend_v he_o to_o these_o be_v deserve_o give_v the_o title_n of_o herodian_o as_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o family_n and_o they_o it_o seem_v be_v of_o the_o sadducean_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a have_v leaven_v herod_n who_o be_v now_o tetrarch_n with_o the_o same_o principle_n for_o as_o we_o note_v before_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o sadducee_n in_o matthew_n 6_o matthew_n matthew_n matthew_n matthew_n matthew_n matthew_n matth._n xvi_o 6_o be_v in_o mark_n 19_o mark_n mark_n mark_n mark_n mark_n mark_n mark_v viii_o 19_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n and_o it_o be_v crafty_o contrive_v on_o both_o side_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a establishment_n to_o one_o another_o they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o to_o their_o doctrine_n when_o i_o read_v of_o manaem_n or_o menahem_n the_o foster_n brother_n of_o herod_n the_o terarch_n â—_o terarch_n terarch_n terarch_n terarch_n terarch_n terarch_n act._n xiii_o â—_o it_o ready_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n the_o name_n and_o story_n before_o mention_v of_o menahem_n who_o carry_v over_o with_o he_o so_o many_o eminent_a person_n to_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n they_o endeavour_v by_o a_o pernicious_a subtlety_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o judas_n of_o galilee_n which_o opinion_n those_o lewd_a disturber_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o josephus_n brand_v every_o where_n under_o the_o name_n of_o zelots_n have_v take_v up_o stiff_o deny_v obedience_n and_o tribute_n to_o a_o roman_a prince_n because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o heathen_a government_n what_o great_a calamity_n the_o outrageous_a fury_n of_o this_o conceit_n bring_v upon_o the_o people_n both_o josephus_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o day_n testify_v they_o choose_v caesar_n before_o christ_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v caesar_n nor_o christ_n they_o remain_v sad_a monument_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o their_o own_o madness_n to_o this_o fury_n those_o frequent_a warning_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v relate_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n power_n power_n power_n power_n power_n power_n rom._n xiii_o 1._o 1_o pet_n ii_o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o character_n of_o these_o mad_a man_n they_o contemn_v dominion_n 8._o dominion_n dominion_n dominion_n dominion_n dominion_n dominion_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 10._o jud._n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n 4._o god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 4._o christ_n answer_v the_o treachery_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v out_o of_o the_o very_a determination_n of_o the_o school_n where_o this_o be_v teach_v wheresoever_o the_o money_n of_o any_o king_n be_v currant_n there_o the_o inhabitant_n acknowledge_v that_o king_n for_o their_o lord_n 5_o lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n lord_n maim_v on_o gezelah_n chap._n 5_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jerus_n sanhedr_n 2._o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n fol._n 20._o 2._o abigail_n say_v to_o david_n what_o evil_a have_v i_o do_v or_o my_o son_n or_o my_o cattle_n he_o answer_v your_o husband_n vilify_v my_o kingdom_n be_v you_o then_o say_v she_o a_o king_n to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o samuel_n anoint_v i_o for_o a_o king_n she_o reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o money_n of_o our_o lord_n saul_n as_o yet_o be_v currant_n that_o be_v be_v not_o saul_n to_o be_v account_v king_n while_o his_o money_n be_v still_o receive_v common_o by_o all_o verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sadducee_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n 1._o resurrection_n resurrection_n resurrection_n resurrection_n resurrection_n resurrection_n tanchum_fw-la sol_fw-la 3._o 1._o the_o sadducee_n cavil_n and_o say_v the_o cloud_n fail_v and_o pass_v away_o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n do_v not_o return_v just_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o argue_v as_o they_o use_v that_o deny_v infant-baptism_n because_o forsooth_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n above_o we_o suspect_v that_o the_o sadducee_n be_v herodian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v courtier_n but_o these_o here_o mention_v be_v of_o a_o more_o inferior_a sort_n verse_n xxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a read_v if_o you_o please_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n chelek_n sanhedr_n chelek_n chelek_n chelek_n chelek_n chelek_n chelek_n in_o bab._n sanhedr_n where_o you_o will_v observe_v with_o what_o argument_n and_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o talmudist_n maintain_v the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o law_n namely_o by_o a_o manner_n of_o argue_v not_o unlike_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n we_o will_v produce_v only_o this_o one_o r._n eliezer_n be_v r._n josi_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o accuse_v the_o scribe_n of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o falsehood_n while_o they_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o law_n i_o tell_v they_o you_o corrupt_v your_o law_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o which_o you_o carry_v about_o in_o your_o hand_n for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n when_o it_o say_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o his_o iniquity_n be_v upon_o he_o 31._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o numb_a xv._o 31._o shall_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o namely_o in_o this_o world_n his_o iniquity_n be_v upon_o he_o when_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o have_v quote_v this_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o they_o seem_v here_o to_o tax_v the_o samaritan_n text_n of_o corruption_n when_o indeed_o both_o the_o text_n and_o the_o version_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v observe_v agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o hebrew_n when_o therefore_o the_o rabbin_z say_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v their_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o deny_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o text_n as_o reprove_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o interpretation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o interpret_v your_o law_n false_o when_o you_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o resurrection_n from_o those_o word_n which_o speak_v it_o so_o plain_o with_o the_o present_a argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n compare_v first_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o r._n tanchum_n 3._o tanchum_n tanchum_n tanchum_n tanchum_n tanchum_n tanchum_n fol._n 13._o 3._o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi jochai_n say_v god_n holy_a and_o bless_a do_v not_o join_v his_o name_n to_o holy_a man_n while_o they_o live_v but_o only_o after_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 3._o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v psa._n xvi_o 3._o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o be_v they_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o while_o they_o live_v god_n do_v not_o join_v his_o name_n to_o they_o because_o he_o be_v not_o sure_o but_o that_o some_o evil_a affection_n may_v lead_v they_o astray_o but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a than_o he_o join_v his_o name_n to_o they_o but_o we_o find_v that_o god_n join_v his_o name_n to_o isaac_n while_o he_o be_v live_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n 13._o isaac_n isaac_n isaac_n isaac_n isaac_n isaac_n gen._n xxviii_o 13._o the_o rabbin_n answer_v he_o look_v on_o his_o dust_n as_o if_o it_o be_v gather_v upon_o the_o altar_n r._n berachiah_n say_v since_o he_o become_v blind_a he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a see_v also_o r._n menahem_n on_o the_o law_n 1._o law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n fol._n 62._o 1._o compare_v also_o those_o word_n of_o the_o jerusal_n gemara_n 4_o gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n gemara_n
gemara_n berac_n sol_fw-it 5_o 4_o the_o righteous_a even_o in_o death_n be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o the_o wicked_a even_o in_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a even_o in_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a from_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v he_o already_o dead_a that_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a and_o whence_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o righteous_a even_o in_o death_n be_v say_v to_o live_v from_o that_o passage_n and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o land_n concern_v which_o i_o swear_v to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o father_n whatsoever_o i_o promise_v to_o you_o i_o have_v perform_v to_o your_o child_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o babylonian_n be_v the_o same_o 1_o same_o same_o same_o same_o same_o same_o berac_n sol_fw-it 18_o 1_o the_o live_n know_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v they_o be_v righteous_a who_o in_o their_o death_n be_v say_v to_o live_v as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehojada_n the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o live_n man_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o dead_a know_v nothing_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a who_o even_o in_o their_o life_n be_v call_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thou_o dead_a wicked_a prince_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_o render_v profane_a in_o this_o place_n they_o render_v it_o also_o in_o a_o sense_n very_o usual_a namely_o for_o one_o wound_a or_o dead_a 2._o dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a ibid._n col_fw-fr 2._o there_o be_v further_a divers_a story_n allege_v by_o which_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o dead_a so_o far_o live_v that_o they_o understand_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v here_o and_o that_o some_o have_v speak_v after_o death_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o moses_n seat_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o of_o the_o legislative_a seat_n or_o chair_n than_o of_o the_o mere_o doctrinal_a and_o christ_n here_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o persuade_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o lawful_a thing_n concern_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o bab._n succah_n 2._o succah_n succah_n succah_n succah_n succah_n succah_n fol._n â—1_n 2._o there_o be_v at_o alexandria_n seventy_o one_o golden_a chair_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o one_o elder_n of_o the_o great_a council_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o council_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o sanhedrim_n 6_o sanhedrim_n sanhedrim_n sanhedrim_n sanhedrim_n sanhedrim_n sanhedrim_n chap._n 1._o hall_n 6_o the_o great_a council_n consist_v of_o seventy_o one_o elder_n but_o whence_o be_v this_o number_n derive_v from_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v choose_v i_o out_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o moses_n be_v precedent_n over_o they_o behold_v seventy_o one_o what_o be_v here_o observe_v by_o galatinus_n from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o aorist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sat_n iâ—_n too_o light_a and_o airy_a he_o say_v they_o sit_v say_v he_o and_o not_o they_o sit_v that_o he_o may_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o their_o power_n be_v then_o cease_v 4._o cease_v cease_v cease_v cease_v cease_v cease_v chap._n 6._o book_n 4._o but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o curious_a to_o gather_v any_o thing_n from_o this_o aorist_n we_o may_v very_o well_o transfer_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n rather_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n have_v long_o usurp_v moses_n seat_n nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v they_o because_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n they_o bear_v the_o chief_a magistracy_n concern_v their_o authority_n thus_o maimonides_n 1._o maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n in_o mamrim_n cap._n 1._o the_o great_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 1_o tim._n iii_o 15._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o traditional_a law_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o doctrine_n whence_o proceed_v statute_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o israel_n and_o concern_v they_o the_o law_n assert_v this_o very_a thing_n say_v 11._o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v deut._n xvii_o 11._o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o whosoever_o therefore_o believe_v moses_n our_o master_n and_o his_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o oracle_n but_o as_o magistrate_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavy_a burden_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o talmudick_n language_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o heavy_a prohibition_n 4._o prohibition_n prohibition_n prohibition_n prohibition_n prohibition_n prohibition_n jerus_n roshbashanaâ—_n fol._n 56._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maim_v in_o mamr_n chap._n 1._o let_v he_o follow_v he_o that_o impose_v heavy_a thing_n there_o be_v reckon_v up_o four_o and_o twenty_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o the_o light_a thing_n of_o that_o of_o shammai_n 2_o shammai_n shammai_n shammai_n shammai_n shammai_n shammai_n jerus_n jom_n tobh_o fol._n 60._o 2._o &_o sotah_n f._n 19_o 2_o r._n joshua_n say_v 4._o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v ibid._n chap._n 3_o hall_n 4._o a_o foolish_a religious_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crafty_a wicked_a man_n a_o shee-pharisee_a and_o the_o voluntary_a dash_v of_o the_o pharisee_n destroy_v the_o world_n it_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o gemarist_n who_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crafty_a wicked_a man_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o he_o that_o prescribe_v light_a thing_n to_o himself_o and_o heavy_a to_o other_o verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n these_o four_o place_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o exod._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o deut._n vi._n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o deut._n xi_o ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o be_v write_v upon_o two_o parchment-label_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tephillin_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o they_o constant_o with_o great_a devotion_n be_v fasten_v to_o their_o forehead_n and_o their_o left_a arm_n to_o the_o forehead_n in_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloss._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n taanith_n fol._n 16._o 1._o in_o the_o gloss._n where_o the_o pulse_n of_o a_o infant_n brain_n be_v this_o of_o the_o forehead_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a and_o make_v broad_a hence_o come_v that_o let_v no_o body_n pass_v by_o the_o synagogue_n while_o prayer_n be_v say_v there_o but_o if_o he_o have_v rhylactery_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o may_v pass_v by_o because_o they_o show_v that_o he_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o law_n 8._o law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n law_n maimon_n on_o tephilla_n chap._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o walk_v through_o bury_v place_n with_o phylactery_n on_o one_o head_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n hang_v at_o one_o arm_n 1._o arm_n arm_n arm_n arm_n arm_n arm_n bab._n berac_n fol._n 18._o 1._o they_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a phylactery_n that_o be_v observatory_n because_o they_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n and_o perhaps_o they_o be_v also_o call_v preservatory_n because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v some_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o phylactery_n shall_v be_v repeat_v at_o home_o a-night_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o drive_v away_o devil_n 1._o devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n jerus_n berac_n fol._n 2._o 4._o pisk_n in_o berac_n chap._n 1._o art_n 6._o rabben_n asher_n ibid._n chap._n 1._o col._n 1._o concern_v the_o curious_a writing_n of_o the_o phylactery_n see_v maimon_n on_o tephillin_n 2._o tephillin_n tephillin_n tephillin_n tephillin_n tephillin_n tephillin_n chap._n 1._o 2._o concern_v their_o string_n mark_v with_o certain_a small_a letter_n see_v
feast-day_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o wont_v so_o much_o as_o to_o taste_v any_o thing_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n nor_o indeed_o hardly_o of_o other_o day_n 30._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n maimo_fw-la sch_n ib._n cap._n 30._o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o old_a first_o to_o say_v over_o his_o morning_n prayer_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n with_o those_o additional_a one_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o then_o go_v home_o and_o take_v his_o second_o repast_n for_o he_o have_v take_v his_o first_o repast_n on_o the_o evening_n before_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n nothing_o may_v be_v taste_v before_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v finish_v which_o sometime_o last_v even_o till_o noonday_n for_o so_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n when_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o synagogue_n beyond_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a minchah_n for_o on_o a_o feast-day_n they_o delay_v their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n then_o let_v a_o man_n pray_v his_o prayer_n of_o the_o minchah_n before_o he_o eat_v and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v that_o that_o common_o obtain_v which_o targ._n in_o coheleth_n note_v 16._o note_v note_v note_v note_v note_v note_v cap._n 10._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o they_o have_v offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n they_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o hour_n i_o e._n in_o the_o four_o hour_n in_o bava_n meziah_n 2._o meziah_n meziah_n meziah_n meziah_n meziah_n meziah_n fol._n 83._o 2._o a_o certain_a officer_n of_o the_o king_n teach_v r._n eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o r._n simeon_n how_o he_o shall_v distinguish_v betwixt_o thief_n and_o honest_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v say_v he_o into_o the_o tavern_n on_o the_o four_o hour_n and_o if_o thou_o see_v any_o person_n drink_v wine_n and_o nod_v while_o he_o hold_v his_o cup_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o the_o four_o hour_n be_v the_o hour_n of_o eat_v when_o every_o one_o go_v into_o the_o tavern_n and_o there_o eat_v so_o that_o these_o who_o you_o deride_v o_o you_o false_a mocker_n be_v not_o drink_v for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o time_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o prohet_n joel_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o thing_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o thing_n where_o kimchi_n upon_o the_o place_n have_v this_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o last_o day_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n viz._n when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a world_n 11._o world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n world_n vide_fw-la matth._n xxiv_o 3._o &_o 1_o cor._n x._o 11._o draw_v near_o and_o there_o will_v be_v the_o less_o doubt_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n if_o we_o will_v frame_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o nation_n which_o terror_n the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n and_o fashion_n put_v far_o off_o from_o themselves_o and_o devolve_v it_o upon_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n the_o jew_n cautious_o enough_o here_o though_o not_o so_o honest_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v to_o israel_n sole_o as_o have_v this_o for_o a_o maxim_n among_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o impart_v to_o any_o gentile_a hence_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o believe_v be_v so_o astonish_v when_o they_o see_v that_o on_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n x._o 45._o but_o with_o the_o jew_n good_a leave_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o the_o gentile_n be_v beyond_o all_o question_n include_v within_o such_o like_a promise_n as_o these_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n isai._n xl._n 5._o and_o all_o flesh_n come_v and_o worship_v before_o the_o lord_n isai._n lxvi_o 23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o prophet_n have_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n st._n luke_n follow_v the_o greek_a who_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a about_o that_o nice_a distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pillare_a smoke_n or_o smoke_n ascend_v like_o a_o staff_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d smoke_n disperse_v itself_o here_o and_o there_o a_o distinction_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o joma_n 1._o joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n joma_n fol._n 38._o 1._o where_o we_o have_v a_o ridiculous_a story_n concern_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o wiseman_n about_o the_o ascend_a up_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n as_o to_o these_o prodigy_n in_o blood_n fire_n and_o smoke_n i_o will_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o slaughter_n and_o conflagration_n that_o shall_v be_v commit_v in_o that_o nation_n to_o a_o wonder_n by_o seditious_a and_o intestine_a broil_n there_o they_o be_v monster_n rather_o than_o instance_n than_o which_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o more_o prodigious_a presage_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o nation_n than_o that_o they_o grow_v so_o cruel_a within_o themselves_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o mutual_a slaughter_n and_o desolation_n verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a council_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v best_o fetch_v the_o reason_n why_o st._n peter_n add_v this_o clause_n from_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n think_v they_o that_o have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n what!_o the_o messiah_n crucify_a and_o slay_v alas_o how_o different_a be_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rambam_fw-la in_o artic._n fid_fw-we jud._n sanhedr_n fol._n 121._o 1._o to_o he_o belong_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o preeminence_n above_o all_o king_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n according_a as_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o moses_n our_o master_n to_o who_o be_v peace_n to_o malachy_n to_o who_o be_v peace_n have_o prophesy_v concern_v he_o be_v he_o then_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v spit_v upon_o scouge_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o crucify_a yes_o say_v st._n peter_n these_o thing_n he_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v foretell_v concern_v he_o from_o moses_n to_o malachy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v never_o the_o less_o their_o messiah_n though_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nor_o do_v he_o indeed_o suffer_v these_o thing_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n what_o the_o learned_a have_v argue_v from_o this_o place_n concern_v god_n decree_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o school_n verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n let_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n yet_o be_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o st._n peter_n may_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o death_n in_o general_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v loose_v the_o band_n of_o death_n with_o respect_n to_o other_o also_o but_o suppose_v the_o expression_n ought_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o christ_n only_o who_o indeed_o they_o do_v chief_o respect_v then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v so_o much_o the_o torment_n and_o pang_n in_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o death_n as_o those_o band_n which_o follow_v viz._n the_o continue_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a which_o two_o thing_n be_v those_o which_o st._n peter_n acquit_v our_o saviour_n from_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a
truth_n that_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o much_o of_o those_o very_a pang_n whereby_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v disjoin_v as_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o divorce_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o greek_a author_n viz._n the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v they_o just_a or_o unjust_a and_o their_o eternal_a state_n be_v distinguish_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o word_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n all_o the_o just_a the_o hero_n the_o follower_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n according_a to_o those_o author_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n but_o it_o be_v in_o elysium_n in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n all_o the_o evil_a the_o wicked_a the_o unjust_a they_o be_v in_o hades_n too_o but_o then_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o torture_n and_o punishment_n so_o that_o the_o word_n hades_n be_v not_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o heaven_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o to_o this_o world_n only_o or_o this_o present_a state_n of_o life_n which_o may_v be_v make_v out_o by_o numberless_a instance_n in_o those_o author_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d descend_v into_o hell_n i._n e._n he_o pass_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n into_o that_o place_n in_o hades_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n go_v but_o even_o there_o do_v not_o god_n suffer_v his_o soul_n to_o abide_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n nor_o his_o body_n to_o putrify_v in_o the_o grave_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o those_o band_n of_o death_n see_v his_o death_n be_v not_o some_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o obedience_n he_o himself_o being_n not_o only_o without_o sin_n but_o uncapable_a of_o commit_v any_o verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v i_o speak_v free_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v i_o may_v or_o let_v i_o if_o that_o which_o r._n isaac_n say_v obtain_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n those_o word_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o neither_o worm_n nor_o insect_n have_v any_o power_n over_o david_n 4._o david_n david_n david_n david_n david_n david_n mâ—dr_n till_o fol._n 13._o 4._o than_o be_v it_o agreeable_a enough_o that_o st._n peter_n shall_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n crave_v the_o leave_n of_o his_o auditory_a in_o speak_v of_o david_n be_v putrify_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o render_v let_v i_o but_o i_o may_v please_v i_o best_o and_o by_o this_o paraphrase_n the_o word_n may_v be_v illustrate_v that_o this_o passage_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n himself_o appear_v in_o that_o i_o may_v confident_o aver_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o but_o his_o soul_n be_v leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o see_v corruption_n for_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n under_o that_o very_a notion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o david_n who_o die_v and_o be_v there_o bury_v nor_o be_v their_o one_o syllable_n any_o where_o mention_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n or_o the_o return_n of_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o can_v slip_v over_o that_o passage_n 1._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n hieros_n chaâ—ig_n fol._n 78._o 1._o r_o jose_n ben_fw-mi r._n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n die_v at_o pentecost_n and_o all_o israel_n bewail_v he_o and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n the_o day_n follow_v verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v st._n peter_n do_v with_o so_o much_o assurance_n and_o without_o scruple_n apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v some_o sign_n that_o that_o comment_n wherewith_o the_o late_a jew_n have_v gloze_v over_o this_o place_n be_v not_o think_v of_o or_o invent_v at_o that_o time_n gloss_v on_o the_o word_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 2._o hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n sanhedr_n fol._n 108._o 2._o sem_fw-mi the_o great_a say_v unto_o eleazar_n when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n come_v against_o you_o how_o do_v you_o do_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n take_v up_o abraham_n and_o make_v he_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o throw_v dust_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o dust_n be_v turn_v into_o sword_n stubble_n and_o that_o stubble_n be_v turn_v into_o dart_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o david_n psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n where_o the_o gloss_n very_o cautious_o note_n that_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eleazar_n who_o lord_n of_o right_a abraham_n may_v be_v call_v 2._o call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v call_v nederim_n fol._n 32._o 2._o r._n zechary_n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n ishmael_n say_v god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o have_v draw_v the_o priesthood_n from_o sem_fw-mi according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o when_o he_o pronounce_v his_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n before_o his_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n derive_v the_o priesthood_n from_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o bless_v he_o say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v any_o one_o put_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o servant_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o lord_n immediate_o the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v write_v afterward_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n of_o melchizedek_n who_o have_v not_o place_v his_o blessing_n in_o due_a order_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o can_v we_o think_v that_o this_o gloss_n be_v frame_v at_o that_o time_n when_o st._n peter_n so_o confident_o as_o though_o none_o will_v oppose_v he_o in_o it_o apply_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o messiah_n which_o also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v before_o he_o to_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o it_o matth._n xxii_o 44._o verse_n xxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n beza_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o clause_n be_v want_v in_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n wherever_o he_o may_v have_v get_v a_o copy_n wherein_o this_o be_v want_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o other_o copy_n but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v what_o he_o say_v that_o this_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v i_o fear_v a_o mistake_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o baptize_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n although_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o jesus_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n by_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o tenacions_o and_o obstinate_o deny_v and_o contradict_v by_o the_o jew_n let_v the_o jew_n therefore_o in_o his_o baptism_n own_o jesus_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o let_v the_o gentile_a in_o his_o confess_v the_o true_a god_n three_o in_o one_o verse_n xli_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v add_v about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o chap._n iu._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o five_o thousand_o to_o which_o i_o will_v refer_v that_o passage_n in_o psal._n cx_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d